he_o smite_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o die_v 29._o die_v 2_o sam._n 13._o 28_o 29._o thus_o treacherous_o do_v absalon_n kill_v his_o brother_n amnon_n when_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o disciple_n do_v little_o think_v that_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v and_o salute_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o christ_n know_v it_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v know_v it_o for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o ruler_n what_o compact_n and_o bargain_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o and_o what_o he_o do_v further_a purpose_n and_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 4â—_n he_o luke_n 22._o 4â—_n judas_z betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n thus_o say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a it_o be_v a_o special_a cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n to_o put_v a_o smile_a and_o a_o allure_a countenance_n upon_o his_o bait_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o temptation_n of_o profit_n and_o gain_v which_o like_o unseen_a bullet_n wound_n and_o kill_v before_o they_o be_v discern_v or_o like_o the_o viper_n that_o put_v we_o to_o no_o pain_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o please_a slumber_n of_o security_n which_o end_v in_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n for_o prosperity_n and_o worldly_a allurement_n hide_v hostility_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n and_o make_v we_o love_v the_o weapon_n that_o hurt_v we_o and_o to_o refuse_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o these_o make_v conquest_n not_o only_o of_o our_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o also_o of_o our_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o retain_v we_o in_o a_o voluntary_a servitude_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o please_a bondage_n or_o to_o recover_v our_o liberty_n though_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o subtle_a cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o beguile_v poor_a soul_n with_o such_o fair_a pretence_n for_o in_o their_o smile_n and_o fawn_n he_o do_v secret_o attempt_v their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n consider_v further_o 8._o further_o mat._n 10._o 1_o 8._o that_o when_o jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o give_v unto_o they_o all_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a they_o have_v free_o receive_v these_o gift_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v free_o dispense_v they_o judas_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o gift_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n though_o he_o do_v cure_v other_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v himself_o and_o though_o 29._o though_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 29._o he_o do_v preach_v to_o other_o yet_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o castaway_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o preach_v he_o have_v faith_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n unto_o justification_n and_o to_o rest_n and_o confide_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n rest_v secure_a of_o his_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n for_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v confer_v sanctify_v grace_n with_o his_o gift_n they_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n of_o temperance_n of_o continency_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o profitable_a to_o we_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o gift_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n let_v this_o be_v our_o daily_a study_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o true_a save_a grace_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n can_v so_o easy_o undermine_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o watchful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o no_o iniquity_n shall_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n can_v fasten_v any_o one_o sin_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v soon_o link_v another_o sin_n to_o that_o and_o will_v draw_v we_o on_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n until_o they_o make_v a_o strong_a chain_n which_o will_v pull_v we_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n unless_o we_o break_v every_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n with_o true_a repentance_n also_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o watchful_a it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o security_n and_o from_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n in_o time_n or_o place_n of_o danger_n 37._o danger_n psa_fw-la 119._o 37._o and_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o refuse_v the_o false_a favour_n which_o the_o world_n do_v promise_v we_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a 11_o confident_a psa_fw-la 91._o 11_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o lest_o we_o stumble_v at_o those_o block_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n 41._o way_n mat._n 26._o 41._o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o temptation_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o spiritual_a armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o defence_n which_o we_o must_v take_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n let_v we_o learn_v 5._o learn_v psa_fw-la 58._o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o their_o charm_a persuasion_n and_o by_o suspect_v most_o their_o malicious_a attempt_n when_o with_o great_a show_n of_o love_n they_o smile_v and_o fawn_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v now_o consider_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v accompany_v the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n we_o may_v outward_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o inward_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o spiritual_a consolation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v affect_v for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n can_v be_v edify_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o illumination_n wrought_v in_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v right_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o true_a conformity_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o holy_a zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o no_o pious_a reformation_n will_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o conversation_n 2_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o man_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o edify_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o hear_v in_o pray_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n some_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n and_o instruction_n other_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o we_o may_v also_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o we_o may_v feed_v our_o body_n with_o the_o outward_a element_n in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n with_o that_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o except_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n our_o soul_n may_v languish_v and_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o heavenly_a food_n and_o nourishment_n if_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o spiritual_a food_n
ignominy_n and_o such_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o deliver_v himself_o than_o peter_n will_v bring_v himself_o into_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n if_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n will_v use_v he_o far_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v his_o master_n also_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o offend_v though_o peter_n do_v not_o know_v it_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n will_v not_o be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v against_o he_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n the_o devil_n do_v probable_o cast_v into_o peter_n mind_n to_o increase_v his_o fear_n to_o weaken_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v that_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n thus_o the_o sting_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o silly_a damosel_n which_o peter_n do_v not_o suspect_v and_o they_o enter_v so_o deep_a into_o he_o that_o they_o poison_v his_o heart_n with_o unbelief_n and_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o 32._o not_o luk._n 22_o 31_o 32._o though_o christ_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v he_o as_o wheat_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v he_o before_o the_o cock_n do_v crow_v which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o his_o word_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a of_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v dangerous_o fall_v from_o his_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o have_v not_o recover_v himself_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v for_o he_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o withstand_v such_o a_o strong_a temptation_n but_o will_v be_v shameful_o foil_v in_o it_o though_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o this_o fearful_a condition_n by_o his_o great_a sin_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n christ_n do_v gracious_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o touch_v his_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n 14._o spirit_n mark_n 14._o and_o make_v he_o remember_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o then_o peter_n know_v how_o heinous_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o then_o also_o he_o present_o go_v out_o from_o that_o wicked_a company_n to_o avoid_v further_a occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o weep_v bitter_o which_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o have_v so_o gross_o deny_v his_o dear_a master_n here_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n do_v not_o still_o uphold_v we_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o our_o passion_n will_v overpower_v we_o our_o sin_n will_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o every_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v we_o let_v go_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o our_o faith_n fail_v not_o in_o these_o our_o spiritual_a conflict_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o deep_a impression_n sudden_a fear_n will_v sometime_o make_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o will_v sink_v our_o spirit_n and_o take_v away_o all_o humane_a strength_n and_o courage_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o joseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o find_v their_o money_n in_o their_o sack_n mouth_n 28._o mouth_n gen._n 42._o 28._o for_o their_o heart_n fail_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 25._o israel_n denr_n 11._o 25._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v the_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o the_o land_n sudden_a fear_n will_v also_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o wrought_v upon_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v a_o humane_a passion_n that_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o watchful_a eye_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o it_o for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 53._o 4_o 5._o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n where_o no_o fear_n be_v because_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n lie_v upon_o their_o conscience_n here_o also_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o put_v his_o hook_n into_o such_o plausible_a and_o harmless_a bait_n as_o do_v give_v we_o no_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v any_o hurt_n or_o danger_n whereby_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v under_o his_o power_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o escape_v they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o stand_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n and_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o we_o speak_v and_o what_o we_o hear_v what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o we_o see_v do_v what_o step_v we_o tread_v and_o what_o company_n we_o come_v into_o for_o there_o may_v be_v much_o danger_n where_o we_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o it_o let_v peter_n example_n keep_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n lest_o god_n do_v permit_v the_o devil_n to_o winnow_v we_o as_o wheat_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o weak_a we_o â—re_n without_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o fall_v into_o temptation_n this_o fear_n be_v not_o slavish_a but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o true_a filial_a fear_n which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v and_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a care_n how_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o before_o god_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o godliness_n it_o will_v also_o restrain_v we_o from_o all_o sinful_a desire_n and_o put_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n from_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v draw_v sweet_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n though_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n be_v but_o small_a for_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n and_o permission_n from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o power_n against_o we_o above_o our_o strength_n but_o will_v restrain_v he_o from_o effect_v that_o which_o his_o malicious_a will_n do_v intend_v and_o purpose_n for_o our_o hurt_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o sift_v we_o with_o his_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n he_o may_v bring_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n nor_o quite_o bereave_v we_o of_o hope_n for_o god_n will_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o our_o suffering_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v our_o good_a either_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o some_o corruption_n that_o we_o cherish_v or_o else_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o our_o god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n though_o the_o combat_n we_o fight_v be_v very_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a and_o our_o strength_n very_o weak_a affliction_n and_o cross_n will_v try_v our_o patience_n scorn_n and_o reproach_n will_v try_v the_o meekness_n of_o our_o spirit_n want_v and_o penury_n will_v try_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n anguish_n of_o soul_n for_o sin_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n want_v of_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n will_v try_v the_o fervency_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n or_o torment_n will_v try_v our_o constancy_n and_o perseverence_n in_o the_o truth_n if_o we_o find_v any_o grace_n weak_a in_o we_o christ_n will_v make_v it_o strong_a if_o we_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n rest_v upon_o he_o that_o grace_n may_v plentifullie_o flow_v down_o to_o all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n psal_n 13._o 3._o 2._o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n to_o divers_a temptation_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o prevent_v nor_o overcome_v we_o must_v then_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o only_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o they_o or_o preserve_v we_o in_o they_o 13._o they_o 1_o cor._n 30._o 13._o
to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o march_n through_o that_o hot_a country_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o if_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o we_o can_v set_v one_o step_n towards_o it_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o hurt_v our_o soul_n by_o their_o power_n nor_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o canaan_n by_o their_o subtlety_n or_o malice_n he_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v we_o into_o all_o holy_a duty_n he_o will_v give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o true_a endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v protect_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o confer_v grace_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v our_o faint_a spirit_n with_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o heavenly_a consolation_n and_o he_o do_v mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o obdurate_a and_o stony_a heart_n with_o those_o influence_n of_o grace_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o that_o we_o may_v 23._o may_v joel_n 2._o 28_o gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n this_o holy_a spirit_n do_v also_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o will_v inflame_v the_o whole_a man_n with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n this_o do_v god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n 25._o prophet_n zech._n 36_o 25._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o can_v find_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n by_o all_o that_o nature_n or_o humane_a learning_n can_v afford_v we_o we_o can_v over_o power_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o have_v no_o holy_a desire_n and_o no_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a nothing_o that_o be_v in_o our_o power_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o can_v refresh_v and_o and_o comfort_v our_o afflict_a spirit_n but_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v our_o guide_n to_o this_o heavenly_a country_n he_o will_v be_v our_o protector_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o true_a comforter_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v firm_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n if_o we_o can_v thus_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o conduct_v the_o israelite_n by_o night_n out_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n fire_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a element_n and_o purify_v all_o other_o element_n it_o do_v natural_o mount_v upward_o it_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a and_o give_v light_a to_o all_o dark_a place_n it_o do_v also_o warm_a and_o comfort_v every_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o active_a of_o all_o the_o other_o element_n it_o purify_v the_o gold_n and_o burn_v away_o the_o dross_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v essential_o pure_a in_o himself_o and_o purify_v every_o soul_n from_o dead_a work_n into_o which_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o unclean_a lust_n or_o evil_a concupiscence_n to_o have_v dominion_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o mount_v upward_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n also_o whereas_o by_o nature_n 11._o nature_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o we_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o neither_o can_v we_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o will_v also_o inflame_v our_o affection_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o will_v make_v our_o love_n fervent_a to_o the_o truth_n so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v melt_v our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o make_v they_o tender_a and_o gracious_a flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o every_o holy_a duty_n and_o whereas_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o bind_v up_o in_o unbelief_n and_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 32._o good_a psal_n 119._o 32._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v so_o enlarge_v they_o that_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o have_v find_v any_o of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n purify_v and_o refine_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o pollution_n we_o shall_v have_v some_o of_o the_o dross_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n consume_v and_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n also_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o spiritual_a light_n to_o guide_v our_o darken_a understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n some_o fervency_n in_o our_o prayer_n some_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o his_o law_n we_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v resemble_v to_o these_o two_o pillar_n can_v easy_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o these_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o we_o be_v exceed_o dull_a and_o stupid_a and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v please_v to_o come_v with_o his_o unresistible_a power_n and_o break_v our_o hard_a &_o stony_a heart_n and_o mollify_v this_o extreme_a obduracy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o with_o his_o supply_a grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o take_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o these_o two_o pillar_n which_o do_v lead_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o to_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o their_o
such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sin_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n when_o christ_n do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o divinity_n with_o the_o cord_n of_o unseparable_a union_n and_o love_n 10_o love_n isa_n 53._o 10_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n 27._o cross_n heb._n 7._o 27._o this_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n to_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n and_o to_o perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v also_o pious_o to_o be_v consider_v 6._o consider_v rev._n 1._o 6._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n 5_o father_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v our_o prayer_n our_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o our_o sin_n 1â—_n sin_n phil._n 4._o 1â—_n also_o our_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a a_o well_o please_v to_o god_n paul_n do_v beseech_v the_o roman_n 1_o roman_n rom._n 12._o 1_o to_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v their_o reasonable_a service_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v offer_v with_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n which_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n from_o above_o and_o then_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v clean_a and_o accept_v of_o god_n though_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v imperfect_a and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n than_o he_o will_v perfect_v they_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o present_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v rest_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v they_o gracious_o wherefore_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v we_o priest_n unto_o god_n because_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o receive_v he_o provide_v for_o we_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a both_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o do_v protect_v we_o from_o danger_n he_o do_v support_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n when_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n we_o have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a to_o who_o we_o must_v return_v all_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o it_o also_o if_o our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n have_v no_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o can_v be_v accept_v neither_o can_v we_o confident_o hope_v to_o receive_v a_o gracious_a return_n of_o they_o with_o a_o blessing_n except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o advocate_n will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n if_o we_o do_v due_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_a hand_n and_o of_o his_o assist_a grace_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o through_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n also_o how_o god_n do_v continual_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o our_o prayer_n must_v mount_v up_o even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o cold_a so_o dull_a and_o so_o much_o clog_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o sinful_a thought_n as_o common_o they_o be_v which_o do_v hinder_v their_o swift_a ascent_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o put_v more_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n into_o they_o and_o to_o send_v our_o faith_n along_o with_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v present_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o he_o how_o imperfect_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v perform_v what_o sin_n we_o daily_o commit_v and_o what_o wrath_n and_o fury_n we_o do_v just_o deserve_v for_o they_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v more_o humble_a more_o affect_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n every_o day_n our_o sigh_n and_o groan_n for_o our_o sin_n will_v proceed_v from_o our_o hearty_a contrition_n and_o from_o true_a compunction_n of_o spirit_n and_o then_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o a_o firm_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiuness_n of_o they_o all_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o lord_n isa_n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n also_o 15_o also_o isa_n 57_o 15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o think_v to_o have_v our_o want_n and_o necessity_n supply_v by_o our_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n without_o prayer_n if_o we_o think_v to_o be_v support_v in_o our_o trouble_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o our_o misery_n with_o prayer_n to_o be_v nourish_v at_o our_o table_n or_o refresh_v in_o our_o bed_n without_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o pain_n or_o recover_v of_o our_o disease_n without_o prayer_n we_o shall_v either_o miss_v our_o desire_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o without_o a_o blessing_n we_o can_v conceive_v how_o prevail_a faithful_a prayer_n be_v with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n thus_o say_v james_n 18_o james_n jam._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o if_o he_o commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o again_o the_o effectual_a servant_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o elias_n pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n 17_o fruit_n gen._n 20._o 17_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n god_n heal_v abimelech_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o maid_n servant_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n 1._o child_n 1_o sam._n 1._o by_o prayer_n hannah_n obtain_v a_o son_n 11._o son_n exod._n 32._o 11._o moses_n by_o prayer_n do_v stop_v the_o flood_n gate_n of_o god_n fury_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v any_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o escape_v any_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v threaten_v likewise_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o blessing_n receive_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o will_v also_o make_v they_o not_o to_o return_v empty_a again_o into_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v give_v we_o no_o good_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n though_o we_o do_v express_v all_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a humiliation_n and_o though_o we_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o grief_n yet_o we_o can_v
write_v 11._o write_v rom._n 3._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o most_o man_n fix_v their_o â—aith_n upon_o wrong_a object_n which_o will_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n some_o upon_o false_a god_n as_o upon_o ashteroth_n chemosh_fw-mi dagon_n belzebub_n and_o the_o like_a other_o put_v their_o confidence_n &_o trust_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n in_o strong_a tower_n or_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o senacherib_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o some_o again_o ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o their_o work_n all_o which_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n think_v to_o find_v help_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o false_a object_n where_o none_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o the_o true_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n be_v god_n himself_o upon_o who_o only_o we_o must_v fix_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v many_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o brain_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o have_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v he_o their_o only_a trust_n and_o confidence_n the_o soldier_n faith_n be_v in_o his_o valour_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o 1._o that_o ps_n 144._o 1._o god_n teach_v his_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o his_o finger_n to_o fight_v and_o that_o he_o give_v victory_n to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v believe_v â—_o believe_v rom._n 13._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o use_v it_o in_o justice_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o how_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n he_o will_v not_o then_o strain_v the_o law_n beyond_o their_o true_a meaning_n nor_o pervert_v judgement_n for_o anjust_a end_n the_o rich_a man_n confidence_n be_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o good_n not_o believe_v 20_o believe_v lu._n 12._o 20_o that_o this_o night_n they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o he_o from_o they_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o come_v short_a of_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o the_o singular_a worth_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o humble_v mind_v that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o precious_a jewel_n that_o do_v earnest_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o these_o only_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o work_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o christ_n that_o only_o he_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o support_v help_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a so_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o they_o do_v renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n and_o they_o stick_v close_o unto_o christ_n they_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v their_o life_n comfortable_a here_o and_o eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v last_o the_o great_a estimation_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o faith_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v most_o oppose_v it_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n we_o can_v conceive_v what_o stratagem_n he_o will_v cunning_o use_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n first_o he_o will_v assault_v we_o with_o temptation_n and_o evil_a suggestion_n as_o he_o do_v david_n when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n to_o make_v he_o trust_v more_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n than_o in_o god_n second_o he_o will_v labour_v by_o his_o subtle_a persuasion_n to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o unbelief_n or_o else_o to_o make_v we_o presume_v of_o salvation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n three_o he_o will_v delude_v we_o with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o strong_a trial_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o to_o lose_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n four_o he_o â—oth_v bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o sinful_a delight_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o firm_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o or_o else_o to_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o will_v nip_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o increase_n last_o to_o further_a his_o wicked_a design_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v our_o own_o miserable_a condition_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o the_o devil_n do_v set_v himself_o against_o faith_n because_o upon_o it_o depend_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a piece_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shield_n so_o strong_a that_o his_o fiery_a dart_n can_v pierce_v it_o to_o wound_v or_o hurt_v our_o soul_n wherefore_o we_o must_v look_v well_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o undermine_v it_o for_o than_o he_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o these_o bless_a fruit_n that_o come_v thereby_o but_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o though_o it_o be_v assault_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o violence_n in_o all_o age_n the_o devil_n have_v have_v his_o wicked_a instrument_n which_o have_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v oppose_v the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o have_v persecute_v those_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n 3._o faith_n gen._n 3._o thus_o he_o make_v the_o serpent_n his_o instrument_n to_o deceive_v eve_n 22._o eve_n 1_o kin._n 22._o thus_o he_o make_v zâ—dâ—kiah_n to_o withstand_v good_a michaiah_n and_o to_o seduce_v king_n ahab_n from_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o lord_n act_n 13._o 8_o 10._o thus_o also_o elimas_n the_o forcerer_n withstand_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o who_o paul_n say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 13._o god_n 1_o kin._n 13._o he_o make_v the_o old_a prophet_n to_o seduce_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o bethel_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o high_o to_o love_n and_o prize_n faith_n because_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o hate_v it_o and_o to_o stick_v the_o close_o to_o it_o because_o he_o do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v those_o that_o wicked_a man_n hate_v and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o they_o love_v if_o we_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v most_o delight_n in_o we_o shall_v hate_v their_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n if_o they_o delight_v in_o gluttony_n or_o riot_n we_o shall_v hate_v that_o and_o love_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n if_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o uncleanness_n than_o we_o shall_v love_v chastity_n if_o they_o delight_v in_o pride_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o spirit_n they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n nature_n in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v true_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n love_v neither_o
the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o engagement_n of_o great_a force_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v always_o exact_o keep_v it_o how_o strong_a then_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v with_o we_o which_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n have_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o poor_a miserable_a sinner_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o 9_o we_o gâ—â—_n 9_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n and_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o to_o this_o day_n also_o god_n make_v diverse_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o he_o perform_v they_o all_o 21_o all_o gen._n 21_o abraham_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abimelech_n and_o do_v precise_o keep_v it_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o we_o can_v question_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o in_o his_o own_o esence_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o though_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o condition_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n have_v perform_v they_o for_o we_o and_o will_v also_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 34._o prophet_n jer._n 33_o 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 40_o lord_n jer._n 32._o 40_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o thus_o confirm_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o may_v rest_v confident_a that_o if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o invest_v into_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o every_o condition_n and_o promise_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o uttermost_a which_o do_v give_v we_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o three_o reason_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o peter_n say_v 5._o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v our_o keeper_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o defence_n all_o power_n be_v from_o he_o and_o no_o create_a power_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n christ_n be_v also_o our_o good_a shepherd_n and_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n though_o we_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o loose_v we_o but_o will_v seeâ—_n we_o up_o and_o bring_v we_o again_o unto_o his_o fold_n 29._o fold_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n and_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v thâ—m_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n my_o father_n say_v he_o which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n if_o any_o trust_n in_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o flock_n or_o any_o truth_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o sheep_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o malice_n the_o cunning_a or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v overthrow_v our_o faith_n or_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 24._o paul_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o also_o thus_o he_o say_v 9_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o god_n shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v he_o blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 9_o israel_n deut_n 7._o 9_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o be_v god_n the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n holy_a david_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 36_o 5._o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o cloud_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 90._o say_v psal_n 119._o 90._o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o abide_v we_o may_v therefore_o rest_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o power_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o aid_n and_o assist_a grace_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n 13._o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v away_o to_o escape_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o also_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o we_o suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n god_n will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v our_o soul_n from_o hurt_n and_o therefore_o thus_o say_v peter_n 19_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 4._o 19_o let_v thâ—m_n that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o his_o people_n 20._o people_n hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o forever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o betroth_v unto_o god_n in_o faithfulness_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n than_o we_o can_v be_v quite_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o betrthe_v can_v be_v quite_o lose_v the_o five_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a can_v final_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n â—_o god_n john_n 13._o â—_o for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v god_n love_v to_o the_o end_n love_n be_v essential_a in_o god_n and_o he_o can_v as_o well_o deny_v his_o own_o be_v as_o deny_v his_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n to_o they_o endure_v for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o rom._n 8_o 39_o for_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n thus_o say_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 16._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n again_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o
be_v so_o well_o dispose_v for_o such_o a_o heavenly_a duty_n or_o else_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v unto_o he_o evil_a thought_n or_o to_o bring_v into_o his_o remembrance_n some_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o trouble_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o interrupt_v his_o thought_n that_o his_o meditation_n may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n rule_n of_o direction_n for_o our_o holy_a meditation_n wherefore_o now_o that_o our_o meditation_n may_v be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o few_o direction_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v to_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o do_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v paul_n counsel_n 2_o counsel_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o affection_n be_v carry_v so_o be_v our_o meditation_n if_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o worldly_a vanity_n our_o mind_n will_v be_v so_o encumber_a that_o we_o can_v free_o meditate_v upon_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o will_v our_o meditation_n be_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o for_o our_o eternal_a good_a but_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v carry_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o our_o meditation_n will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o our_o action_n will_v be_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 3._o david_n set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o prepare_v abundant_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a good_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o build_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o concern_v we_o very_o much_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n close_o unto_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o he_o in_o our_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o our_o action_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v that_o our_o meditation_n must_v be_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o brain_n otherwise_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o so_o perform_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o all_o our_o service_n to_o he_o without_o which_o our_o best_a duty_n be_v not_o regard_v 19_o regard_v luk._n 2._o 19_o the_o bless_a virgin_n keep_v all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o other_o concern_v christ_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n oh_o how_o acceptable_a be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n how_o effectual_a be_v that_o prayer_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a heart_n how_o please_a be_v those_o alm_n to_o god_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o a_o willing_a heart_n and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v those_o meditation_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o upright_a heart_n the_o brain_n may_v work_v and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o holy_a object_n and_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n if_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v three_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meditation_n must_v crown_v the_o work_n with_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o do_v great_o honour_v god_n in_o our_o meditation_n when_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o his_o incomprehensible_a essence_n how_o infinite_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o how_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n also_o when_o we_o meditate_v upon_o his_o law_n and_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n if_o hereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o reverence_n and_o adore_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o if_o we_o can_v rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o discern_v his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o work_n this_o must_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o meditation_n and_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a end_n than_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v edify_v by_o they_o but_o if_o we_o propound_v any_o other_o end_n to_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o discourse_n or_o vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a we_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n herein_o but_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o and_o defraud_v our_o soul_n of_o that_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v four_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n must_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n that_o a_o holy_a zeal_n may_v be_v kindle_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o spiritual_a warmth_n by_o our_o holy_a meditation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v fast_o to_o our_o conscience_n because_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n by_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n it_o will_v cool_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o god_n assist_v grace_n so_o that_o our_o meditation_n can_v make_v no_o holy_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o print_n of_o piety_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n neither_o can_v they_o send_v forth_o any_o beam_n of_o true_a consolation_n to_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n our_o meditation_n can_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a neither_o can_v we_o say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v 34._o do_v psal_n 104_o 34._o my_o meditation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v move_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o will_v put_v a_o spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o meditation_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o can_v free_o meditate_v upon_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o this_o we_o may_v do_v if_o faith_n go_v along_o in_o all_o our_o holy_a meditation_n five_o we_o must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o those_o thing_n whereon_o we_o desire_v to_o meditate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o meditation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o comfort_v our_o soul_n thereby_o otherwise_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v wander_v and_o go_v far_o astray_o from_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o we_o may_v easy_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o some_o spiritual_a light_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o therein_o and_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o holy_a service_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o a_o understand_a heart_n the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o what_o we_o intend_v to_o meditate_v the_o more_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v for_o it_o and_o the_o deep_a impression_n will_v our_o meditation_n make_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o great_a will_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o psalmist_n psal_n 49._o 3._o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n thus_o say_v paul_n 15_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o thâ—_n spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v meditate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n also_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v we_o keep_v his_o law_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v we_o understanding_n in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n labour_v for_o according_a to_o this_o of_o solomon_n 7._o solomon_n prov._n 4._o 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o
thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o holy_a and_o devout_a meditation_n six_o we_o must_v daily_o practise_v this_o religious_a duty_n and_o if_o we_o learn_v to_o meditate_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o exercise_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o this_o pious_a duty_n â—0_n duty_n phil._n 3._o â—0_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n though_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n in_o some_o part_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o if_o we_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o meditation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 12_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n the_o seven_o direction_n be_v to_o choose_v such_o time_n and_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v and_o most_o convenienient_a for_o this_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o any_o occurrence_n of_o worldly_a occasion_n but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n may_v agree_v and_o go_v together_o in_o our_o meditation_n the_o fit_a time_n for_o this_o religious_a service_n be_v when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v a_o inclination_n of_o will_n and_o to_o move_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o time_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o let_v slip_n nor_o to_o lose_v this_o opportunity_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n for_o grace_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n and_o the_o time_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v if_o we_o take_v this_o time_n and_o set_v it_o apart_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a service_n he_o will_v then_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v gracious_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o we_o do_v intend_v to_o meditate_v as_o we_o must_v be_v free_a at_o that_o time_n from_o all_o incumberance_n by_o our_o affair_n so_o we_o must_v retire_v to_o such_o a_o place_n where_o we_o may_v be_v solitary_a and_o private_a that_o our_o heart_n may_v whole_o intend_v our_o meditation_n a_o solitary_a field_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n mat._n 6._o 6._o our_o closet_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o we_o choose_v such_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v free_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n last_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o this_o pious_a duty_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o herein_o with_o his_o bless_a spirit_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o all_o sinful_a thought_n worldly_a care_n and_o from_o every_o evil_a concupiscence_n that_o we_o may_v full_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o this_o holy_a service_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n &_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o through_o all_o the_o troublesome_a chance_n and_o change_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o this_o life_n for_o our_o holy_a meditation_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n above_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o above_o all_o the_o cross_n and_o sorrow_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o here_o upon_o earth_n holy_a meditation_n be_v the_o prerogative_n only_o of_o a_o true_a christian_a among_o many_o prerogative_n that_o a_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v above_o all_o other_o man_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whereas_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o true_a christianity_n by_o all_o the_o mean_v that_o art_n or_o nature_n can_v afford_v they_o for_o their_o meditation_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v practise_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a consolation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o only_o can_v minister_v sweetness_n &_o true_a consolation_n to_o a_o afflict_a soul_n and_o to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o give_v they_o good_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n carnal_a man_n set_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n upon_o carnal_a delight_n voluptuous_a man_n do_v daily_o study_v how_o to_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n with_o unprofitable_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o covetousness_n and_o upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o press_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v so_o encumber_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o sinful_a delight_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o mount_v up_o towards_o heaven_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o no_o heart_n fit_a for_o divine_a contemplation_n because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v aright_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o a_o true_a believe_a christian_n have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o give_v he_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a let_n and_o hindrance_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o his_o affection_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n &_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v mount_v up_o above_o all_o the_o block_n and_o impediment_n that_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n can_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n to_o depress_v his_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o cogitation_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o pious_a and_o devout_a meditation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n servant_n can_v sometime_o perform_v this_o religious_a duty_n as_o they_o shall_v because_o they_o do_v often_o find_v the_o flesh_n to_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n 23._o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o as_o paul_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o yoke_v with_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n that_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o quiet_a of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o stop_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o soul_n but_o especial_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o through_o christ_n they_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o they_o will_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n because_o 22._o because_o rom._n 7._o 22._o they_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o heavenly_a contemplation_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o their_o mind_n will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o 25._o he_o rom._n 7._o 25._o though_o with_o the_o flesh_n they_o do_v sometime_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v list_v in_o his_o roll_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o must_v look_v for_o continual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o daily_o seek_v to_o ruin_v our_o soul_n by_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o religious_a duty_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v comfort_n in_o christ_n and_o power_n from_o he_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o to_o get_v the_o conquest_n over_o they_o all_o if_o we_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o contemplate_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o his_o wonderful_a care_n of_o we_o sometime_o
as_o rebel_n to_o he_o but_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o as_o his_o servant_n 33._o servant_n jer._n 31._o 33._o according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o also_o as_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v account_v it_o their_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o honourable_a title_n thus_o say_v that_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 16._o david_n psal_n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n thou_o have_v loose_v my_o bond_n david_n use_v this_o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n 16._o request_n psal_n 86._o 2_o 4_o 16._o o_o thou_o my_o god_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n fâ—r_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n o_o turn_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o save_v the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n god_n give_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o choice_a servant_n as_o to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o david_n job_n zorâ—babâ—l_n and_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n zech._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n this_o honour_n have_v all_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o servant_n by_o grace_n wherefore_o now_o if_o we_o have_v any_o clear_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o atonement_n if_o we_o do_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o with_o faithful_a heart_n in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v then_o cheerful_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o god_n which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o by_o this_o sweet_a relation_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o he_o will_v be_v accept_v though_o they_o be_v imperfect_o perform_v by_o we_o if_o we_o show_v our_o best_a care_n to_o please_v he_o from_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n ought_v to_o do_v also_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o by_o holy_a supplication_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n as_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o protect_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n to_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o to_o countenance_v we_o as_o his_o servant_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o we_o want_v we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o fear_v may_v come_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v prevent_v it_o or_o fit_v we_o for_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v it_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n in_o it_o wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o contemplate_v his_o greatness_n for_o his_o goodness_n will_v sweeten_v that_o fear_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n in_o a_o servile_a way_n for_o it_o have_v no_o sting_n to_o hurt_v we_o and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a nor_o at_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v then_o our_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n we_o can_v then_o but_o show_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o our_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n by_o ruminate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o by_o contemplate_v his_o wonderful_a work_n our_o thought_n will_v be_v continual_o upon_o he_o our_o delight_n will_v be_v to_o meditate_v on_o he_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v always_o towards_o he_o consider_v further_a what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o meditate_v on_o god_n he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o make_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o also_o 12_o also_o john_n 1._o 12_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o privilege_n and_o honour_n we_o have_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o faith_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n ftther_o how_o comfortable_a then_o will_v our_o meditation_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n what_o can_v deject_v our_o spirit_n or_o make_v we_o afraid_a if_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n can_v we_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n than_o 19_o than_o luk._n 15._o 18_o 19_o the_o poor_a prodigal_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o remember_v his_o father_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v can_v any_o poor_a soul_n be_v deep_a plunge_v in_o sin_n or_o lead_v a_o more_o vicious_a life_n than_o this_o prodigal_a do_v and_o yet_o his_o father_n do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o upon_o his_o true_a submission_n he_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o his_o son_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o despair_v of_o mercy_n though_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o adoption_n for_o 7._o for_o gal._n 4._o 7._o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o we_o go_v to_o possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o as_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v terrible_a to_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v make_v up_o our_o account_n for_o we_o and_o will_v perfect_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v on_o our_o part_n do_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o at_o last_o will_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o to_o answer_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o not_o for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_o finish_v but_o christ_n will_v be_v then_o our_o hide_v place_n he_o will_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n under_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v shelter_v we_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o have_v now_o much_o matter_n for_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v our_o languish_a soul_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n perplex_v with_o sorrow_n fear_n or_o doubt_n if_o we_o ruminate_v upon_o our_o happy_a condition_n by_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n and_o so_o be_v none_o but_o such_o only_a who_o christ_n have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o our_o adoption_n it_o will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o exceed_v sweet_a to_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o hereby_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n both_o in_o what_o we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o in_o what_o we_o have_v right_a unto_o for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_a of_o punishment_n sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v we_o though_o it_o
will_v still_o molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v into_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o good_a and_o not_o to_o our_o hurt_n also_o we_o may_v draw_v great_a consolation_n from_o our_o adoption_n if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o all_o his_o blessing_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o also_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o will_v afford_v we_o matter_n enough_o of_o comfortable_a meditation_n for_o if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n zech._n 13._o 1._o we_o shall_v find_v a_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o nucleannesse_n wherein_o we_o may_v wash_v away_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o stream_n thereof_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o mean_v 10_o mean_v joh._n 4._o 10_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v water_n of_o life_n to_o refresh_v our_o pant_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o lie_v languish_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n 58._o sin_n john_n 6._o 48._o 58._o christ_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o we_o eat_v by_o faith_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 11_o ever_o col._n 3._o 11_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n 13._o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 13._o for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n his_o wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o it_o and_o it_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a his_o righteousness_n be_v a_o garment_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v enrich_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a endowment_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o conversation_n also_o 4_o also_o psal_n 103_o 3_o 4_o by_o his_o redemption_n all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v heal_v our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o destruction_n and_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v also_o for_o our_o further_a comfort_n in_o our_o meditation_n on_o god_n 17_o god_n eph._n 3._o 17_o that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o lodge_v with_o we_o as_o a_o guest_n or_o to_o sojourn_v there_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v go_v from_o we_o but_o he_o come_v to_o abide_v and_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o habitation_n there_o and_o our_o faith_n will_v cleave_v so_o close_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o read_v that_o ittai_n the_o gittite_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o king_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o his_o son_n absalon_n but_o he_o answer_v the_o king_n in_o this_o manner_n 21_o manner_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 21_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n live_v sure_o in_o what_o place_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v whether_o in_o death_n or_o life_n even_o there_o also_o will_v thy_o servant_n be_v thus_o close_o do_v our_o faith_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o leave_v he_o neither_o will_v he_o leave_v we_o but_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v still_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n o_o happy_a be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o christ_n have_v settle_v his_o abode_n there_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o 3_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o and_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o he_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n our_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n receive_v and_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n for_o sin_n commit_v which_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v not_o refuse_v christ_n will_v also_o execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o likewise_o christ_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o king_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o action_n to_o over-rule_v and_o subdue_v all_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o 8_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8_o to_o give_v we_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v here_o be_v yet_o more_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n in_o our_o meditation_n of_o he_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v enjoy_v his_o sacred_a society_n for_o he_o do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o he_o do_v endow_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o through_o he_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o overpower_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o our_o sinful_a lust_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o our_o flesh_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 16_o we_o rom_n 8._o 16_o and_o his_o spirit_n will_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v also_o put_v a_o spiritual_a light_n into_o our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v and_o to_o know_v our_o own_o condition_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o how_o to_o be_v recover_v he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n according_a as_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o prophet_n isaiah_n 57_o 15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o christ_n will_v also_o change_v the_o perversenenesse_n of_o the_o will_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o frame_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v take_v off_o the_o immoderate_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n to_o study_v holiness_n of_o life_n to_o love_v that_o which_o christ_n love_v to_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o practice_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n all_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o require_v both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a at_o home_n in_o our_o family_n and_o to_o other_o upon_o all_o occasion_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v heavenly_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v thus_o on_o god_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o prevalent_a motive_n to_o we_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o enlarge_v our_o
conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n heavy_a than_o we_o can_v bear_v thus_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n 14_o man_n prov._n 18._o 14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a affliction_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o succour_n or_o relief_n in_o our_o distress_n without_o he_o if_o our_o spirit_n be_v wound_v he_o only_o can_v apply_v the_o true_a balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o cure_v they_o this_o balm_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a remedy_n to_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n also_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o our_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o we_o may_v draw_v comfort_n enough_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sad_a condition_n soever_o we_o be_v for_o he_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n with_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v sanctify_v all_o our_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n with_o save_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o will_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n also_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o likewise_o heavenly_a wisdom_n right_o to_o use_v every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o to_o beat_v back_o or_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o temptation_n and_o evil_a suggestion_n may_v not_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n last_o he_o will_v perfect_v all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v assure_v hope_n of_o conquest_n and_o victory_n in_o all_o our_o conflict_n and_o combat_n here_o and_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n hereafter_o now_o let_v this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v comfort_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v trouble_a or_o any_o way_n perplex_v with_o grief_n of_o heart_n sorrow_n of_o spirit_n or_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o may_v do_v if_o we_o know_v that_o no_o outward_a comfort_n can_v support_v we_o without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v seek_v to_o the_o true_a comforter_n by_o earnest_n and_o faithful_a prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a mean_n to_o draw_v comfort_n from_o he_o when_o we_o want_v it_o also_o if_o we_o be_v true_o sensible_a that_o we_o do_v want_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o our_o humble_a supplication_n to_o he_o he_o will_v return_v we_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n as_o shall_v be_v best_a for_o we_o so_o likewise_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v stick_v close_o unto_o we_o or_o if_o we_o possess_v our_o former_a iniquity_n by_o a_o sinful_a remembrance_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v then_o come_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o comfort_v our_o poor_a soul_n with_o a_o holy_a assurance_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n last_o we_o may_v draw_v comfort_n from_o this_o spiritual_a fountain_n by_o our_o pious_a and_o devout_a meditation_n of_o he_o for_o than_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o spiritual_a joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n also_o he_o will_v unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o will_v seal_v our_o redemption_n to_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n for_o ever_o o_o what_o sweet_a meditation_n may_v we_o draw_v from_o this_o heavenly_a comforter_n in_o all_o the_o sadness_n of_o our_o heart_n thus_o we_o may_v meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a comforter_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o divine_a operation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v also_o draw_v much_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a matter_n for_o our_o holy_a meditation_n and_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n herein_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o several_a resemblance_n to_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o how_o various_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o our_o meditation_n may_v be_v order_v according_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o dove_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v 16_o baptize_v mat._n 3._o 16_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v to_o show_v his_o spiritual_a anoint_v to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n how_o humble_a and_o and_o meek_a he_o be_v how_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a how_o love_v and_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o these_o dovelike_a quality_n be_v pour_v upon_o christ_n above_o measure_n that_o we_o his_o member_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o in_o some_o measure_n from_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o will_v put_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o new_a frame_n he_o will_v change_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o a_o holy_a temper_n of_o proud_a and_o haughty_a mind_v he_o will_v make_v we_o lowly_a and_o meek_a of_o hateful_a and_o malicious_a he_o will_v make_v we_o love_v and_o courteous_a to_o all_o he_o will_v so_o season_v we_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n throughout_o that_o our_o evil_a disposition_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o gracious_a condition_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v bring_v we_o a_o olive_n leaf_n 11_o leaf_n gen._n 8._o 11_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n danger_n or_o distress_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v and_o though_o we_o be_v trouble_v disquiet_v or_o perplex_v in_o our_o mind_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n tranquillity_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_v now_o by_o this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o what_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o what_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n what_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n what_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n also_o how_o much_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v weaken_v in_o we_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v change_v from_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o can_v find_v these_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o profitable_a matter_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n second_o some_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o that_o 21_o that_o exod._n 13_o 21_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o day_n when_o they_o march_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o guide_v they_o the_o right_a way_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o go_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o pillar_n do_v also_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n it_o keep_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o they_o and_o it_o cool_v and_o moisten_v the_o earth_n with_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n
enemy_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o pillar_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v constant_o abide_v with_o they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o past_o all_o danger_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o until_o he_o have_v give_v they_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o enemy_n 12._o enemy_n act._n 12._o thus_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n and_o through_o the_o iron_n gate_n into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o may_v secure_v himself_o from_o herod_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n these_o pillar_n be_v also_o a_o witness_n to_o they_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v always_o remember_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o the_o time_n they_o travel_v through_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n for_o they_o have_v still_o a_o pillar_n to_o conduct_v they_o and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o memorial_n keep_v of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_n thus_o 24_o thus_o josh_n 24_o the_o lord_n command_v joshua_n to_o take_v twelve_o stone_n out_o of_o jordan_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v lodge_v that_o night_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n that_o the_o water_n of_o jerdan_n be_v out_o off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o pass_v over_o jordan_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n 19_o time_n neh._n 9_o 12_o 19_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n do_v remember_v how_o god_n bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o lead_v they_o by_o those_o two_o pillar_n &_o though_o they_o do_v high_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o melt_a calf_n yet_o he_o forsake_v they_o not_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o by_o day_n neither_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n 26._o night_n gen._n 19_o 26._o lot_n wife_n become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n because_o against_o god_n commandment_n she_o look_v back_o towards_o sodom_n 32_o sodom_n luk._n 17._o 32_o which_o great_a judgement_n christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_o remember_v 52._o remember_v gen._n 31._o 45_o 52._o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o integrity_n to_o laban_n and_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v between_o they_o also_o 20_o also_o gen._n 35._o 20_o he_o set_v a_o pillar_n upon_o rachel_n grave_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o she_o 8._o she_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 8._o absalon_n rear_v up_o for_o himself_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o king_n dale_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o name_n for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o son_n to_o keep_v my_o name_n in_o remembrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o pillar_n after_o his_o own_o name_n if_o we_o do_v well_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o imprint_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o our_o spiritual_a consolation_n for_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v settle_v his_o abode_n it_o be_v to_o abide_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o enjoy_v his_o bless_a presence_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a pillar_n for_o we_o to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o strong_a temptation_n or_o beset_v with_o peril_n and_o danger_n or_o any_o way_n visit_v with_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n he_o be_v also_o such_o a_o pillar_n of_o true_a comfort_n as_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o any_o sad_a condition_n or_o misery_n but_o will_v still_o continue_v with_o we_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n danger_n and_o distress_n this_o similitude_n of_o a_o pillar_n do_v so_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o this_o be_v also_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v perplex_a and_o torment_v this_o consideration_n will_v appease_v the_o clamour_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n as_o quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v hereby_o be_v preserve_v from_o sink_v under_o so_o great_a a_o pressure_n of_o temptation_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v aggravate_v our_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n yet_o this_o bless_a spirit_n will_v make_v we_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n nail_v to_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o will_v frustrate_v the_o malicious_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o also_o we_o may_v find_v profitable_a matter_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n for_o it_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v firm_o upon_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o bless_a spirit_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o do_v also_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a endowment_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o quench_v his_o gracious_a motion_n but_o to_o yield_v all_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n this_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o provision_n for_o succour_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o if_o we_o wait_v his_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v assure_o perform_v it_o last_o we_o must_v mark_v and_o observe_v what_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n either_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o work_v our_o perverse_a will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o sanctify_v of_o our_o affection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o seal_n for_o 14._o for_o eph._n 13_o 14._o we_o be_v seal_v with_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n also_o paul_n say_v 12_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o that_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n also_o again_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v eph._n 4._o 13._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a sptrit_a of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v decree_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n be_v seal_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v reverse_v but_o be_v more_o firm_a 8._o firm_a esth_n 8._o 8._o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 19_o persian_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o in_o time_n of_o common_a calamity_n god_n will_v set_v 〈◊〉_d seal_n of_o preservation_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o thâ—â—_n shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v 19_o hurt_v the_o angel_n that_o ascend_v f_o 〈…〉_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o
in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o 1._o john_n 4_o 14._o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n 37_o purpose_n john_n 5._o 36_o 37_o for_o the_o work_n say_v he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o for_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v say_v â—_o say_v mat._n 3._o â—_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v the_o son_n also_o assume_v our_o nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n 17._o body_n heb._n 2._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o thing_n heb_fw-mi 4._o 15_o sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v every_o way_n full_o qualify_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o do_v â—ow_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o rest_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 9_o baptism_n heb._n 1._o 9_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n 19_o fellow_n col._n 1._o 19_o that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 16._o dwell_v john_n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v convey_v all_o save_a grace_n from_o he_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n and_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o work_n sanctify_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o will_v unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o modest_a and_o sober_a assurance_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o of_o our_o reconcilement_n into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n why_o do_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o voluntary_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n whereas_o we_o may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n why_o be_v we_o still_o exile_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o favour_n why_o do_v we_o not_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n see_v all_o true_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n consist_v therein_o 11_o therein_o psa_fw-la 16._o 11_o and_o see_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o why_o be_v we_o so_o backward_o in_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n alas_o we_o have_v not_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o miserable_a slavery_n we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n do_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o how_o he_o do_v beguile_v we_o with_o a_o seem_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o we_o sustain_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o will_v follow_v after_o it_o beside_o those_o temporal_a sorrow_n that_o it_o bring_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o the_o devil_n bring_v we_o into_o security_n and_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v so_o stupefy_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o dangerous_a way_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n than_o what_o we_o do_v now_o enjoy_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o heaven_n than_o this_o upon_o earth_n we_o will_v be_v direct_v to_o it_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a will_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o nature_n can_v find_v out_o a_o ready_a and_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o heavenly_a felicity_n than_o by_o christ_n thus_o we_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v back_o by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o allure_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o it_o by_o our_o sound_n and_o true_a repentance_n wherefore_o it_o do_v now_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o can_v find_v the_o way_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o 44_o himself_o john_n 6._o 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o god_n do_v sometime_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n 4_o christ_n hos_fw-la 11._o 4_o as_o he_o draw_v ephraim_n with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a light_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o find_v the_o way_n he_o will_v kindle_v a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o he_o will_v inflame_v our_o desire_n that_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n 24_o gal._n 3._o 24_o sometime_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n as_o our_o schoolmaster_n with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o terrify_v we_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a than_o he_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n by_o affliction_n cross_n and_o tribulation_n god_n do_v also_o send_v his_o minister_n 20_o minister_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 20_o as_o his_o ambassador_n that_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v win_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n christ_n do_v also_o sweet_o draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n draw_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n draw_v his_o spouse_n thus_o say_v the_o spouse_n to_o her_o belove_a 3_o belove_a cant._n 1._o 3_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o christ_n do_v also_o love_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o come_v he_o do_v allure_v we_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n 28_o promise_n mat._n 11._o 28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n thus_o also_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 3_o prophet_n isa_n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v how_o can_v christ_n express_v his_o love_n more_o free_o to_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n than_o now_o he_o do_v what_o will_v move_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o this_o free_a tender_a of_o grace_n can_v but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v quite_o without_o excuse_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v abundant_o appear_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v likewise_o draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o give_v we_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o show_v we_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o work_v we_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o evident_o appear_v that_o our_o sin_n have_v set_v we_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o god_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o
incline_v the_o will_n or_o else_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n come_v from_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o give_v according_a to_o this_o of_o james_n 17_o james_n jam._n 1._o 17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n sometime_o also_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o give_v not_o only_a place_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o authority_n to_o some_o in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o he_o give_v they_o all_o spiritual_a endowment_n of_o grace_n meet_v for_o their_o several_a place_n and_o function_n but_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v proper_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v therefore_o crave_v his_o help_n we_o must_v wait_v his_o time_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o we_o must_v resolve_v without_o delay_n or_o excuse_n 7._o excuse_n heb._n 3._o 7._o to_o accept_v of_o grace_n even_o that_o very_a day_n when_o god_n do_v offer_v it_o and_o not_o to_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n by_o refuse_v the_o sweet_a tender_a of_o grace_n or_o by_o lose_v any_o opportunity_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o this_o heavenly_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o wherefore_o 5._o ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n that_o stop_v her_o ear_n which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o but_o when_o any_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v offer_v or_o when_o thou_o feel_v a_o good_a motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o for_o that_o be_v god_n call_v and_o then_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n 20._o heart_n rev._n 3._o 20._o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o laodicean_n if_o thou_o do_v present_o open_a unto_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v sup_v with_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o deferre_v it_o until_o the_o morrow_n thou_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v knock_v again_o or_o not_o o_o what_o a_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a guest_n do_v thou_o lose_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o open_v thy_o heart_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n knock_v there_o either_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n by_o holy_a inspiration_n by_o his_o blessing_n by_o affliction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o thou_o will_v know_v his_o knock_n thou_o will_v know_v his_o voice_n thou_o will_v make_v haste_n and_o prepare_v the_o best_a room_n in_o thy_o affection_n to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o thou_o will_v clear_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n that_o he_o may_v come_v into_o a_o clean_a heart_n that_o nothing_o may_v displease_v or_o discontent_n he_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o lodge_v with_o thou_o a_o night_n or_o two_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o to_o sojourn_v with_o thou_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v thou_o 17._o thou_o eph._n 3._o 17._o but_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n 23_o faith_n joh._n 14._o 23_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v furnish_v his_o room_n with_o his_o own_o furniture_n he_o will_v perfume_v they_o with_o his_o own_o merit_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o issue_n from_o thence_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o will_v also_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a disease_n he_o will_v be_v a_o prophet_n to_o thou_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n he_o will_v be_v thy_o highpriest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o present_v thy_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n also_o he_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n christ_n will_v feast_v thou_o at_o his_o own_o table_n with_o bread_n of_o life_n water_n of_o life_n and_o with_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v precious_a dainty_n and_o spiritual_a food_n for_o thy_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o thy_o heart_n will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o he_o thou_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v 23._o enjoy_v gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o blessing_n 7._o blessing_n ps_n 24._o 7._o let_v thy_o gate_n therefore_o stand_v open_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o be_v thou_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n 9_o heart_n luc._n 19_o 6._o 9_o as_o zachaeus_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n be_v not_o thou_o like_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 2d_o canticle_n cant._n 5._o 2d_o who_o will_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n of_o security_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o her_o heart_n to_o her_o belove_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o stand_v knock_v and_o call_v until_o his_o lock_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n now_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thy_o soul_n health_n study_n and_o meditate_v how_o to_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a gain_n can_v thou_o observe_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o care_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n give_v thou_o for_o grace_n learn_v of_o the_o mariner_n who_o will_v hoist_v up_o sail_n when_o the_o wind_n serve_v for_o he_o and_o when_o god_n offer_v thou_o grace_n do_v thou_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o thou_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o thou_o herein_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v barren_a of_o true_a virtue_n and_o piety_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v without_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thou_o be_v fruitless_a in_o all_o good_a work_n if_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o thy_o time_n thou_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v thankful_o receive_v his_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n thou_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n with_o patience_n and_o with_o meekness_n submit_v thyself_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n also_o thou_o must_v repent_v of_o holy_a duty_n omit_v as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n commit_v and_o howsoever_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o at_o that_o very_a time_n make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v delude_v thou_o with_o false_a pretence_n or_o have_v lull_v thou_o asleep_a in_o his_o bed_n of_o security_n so_o that_o thou_o have_v slight_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v vain_o spend_v thy_o precious_a time_n without_o any_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a gain_n thou_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o christian_a diligence_n to_o recover_v it_o again_o which_o thou_o may_v do_v by_o the_o gracious_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o ability_n in_o thyself_o to_o get_v out_o of_o these_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v to_o conclude_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o make_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n thou_o must_v strive_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n whatsoever_o do_v displease_v or_o dishonour_n god_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o current_n of_o grace_n to_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thy_o mind_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n after_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o sinful_a delight_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v
from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 4_o shepherd_n ezec._n 34._o 3_o 4_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o protect_v his_o flock_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v thus_o of_o christ_n 11_o christ_n isa_n 40._o 11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v grather_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a this_o tender_a care_n christ_n have_v over_o every_o lamb_n and_o every_o sheep_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o fold_n if_o we_o be_v then_o his_o sheep_n 4._o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 3_o 4._o we_o know_v his_o voice_n we_o will_v hear_v it_o we_o will_v follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n thus_o say_v david_n 23._o david_n iâ—sal_n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n then_o sure_o our_o shepherd_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n under_o who_o shadow_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o from_o who_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o refresh_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n 23_o prophet_n eze._n 34._o 23_o and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o one_o shepherd_n over_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n four_o christ_n be_v resemble_v 2._o resemble_v rev._n 2_o 2._o 2._o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o do_v bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n now_o then_o 3._o then_o cant._n 2._o 3._o if_o we_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o tree_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o shall_v be_v refresh_v thereby_o in_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o affliction_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o under_o this_o shadow_n the_o burn_a heat_n of_o our_o sinful_a lust_n will_v be_v cool_v and_o assuage_v if_o we_o feed_v upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o our_o spiritual_a taste_n 5â—_n taste_n john_n 6._o 5â—_n for_o it_o will_v â—e_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o 14._o ever_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o blood_n will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o will_v heal_v and_o cure_v all_o the_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o wound_n that_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v apply_v they_o to_o every_o particular_a wound_n by_o faith_n last_o christ_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o bridegroom_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v his_o spouse_n and_o his_o bride_n that_o be_v that_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 29_o say_v john_n 3._o 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n which_o he_o then_o speak_v of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n and_o rejoice_n between_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v god_n rejoice_v over_o his_o people_n by_o this_o mutual_a joy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o 5_o they_o isa_n 62._o 5_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n who_o can_v declare_v the_o love_a affection_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n towards_o his_o bride_n what_o excellent_a benefit_n do_v he_o bestow_v upon_o she_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n and_o grace_n without_o any_o of_o her_o deserve_n though_o she_o have_v many_o spot_n &_o blemish_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v she_o but_o will_v sanctify_v she_o and_o make_v her_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a fit_a to_o be_v his_o spouse_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o own_o ornament_n of_o grace_n this_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o that_o excellent_a song_n of_o solomon_n where_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n be_v express_v and_o also_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v christ_n our_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v by_o he_o if_o we_o can_v embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v now_o draw_v much_o comfortable_a matter_n from_o these_o several_a resemblance_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n and_o for_o the_o support_v of_o our_o droop_a spirit_n also_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o excellent_a matter_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o and_o where_o to_o find_v true_a comfort_n in_o time_n of_o need_n if_o we_o be_v branch_n of_o this_o vine_n we_o shall_v draw_v grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n and_o to_o live_v comfortable_a in_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v if_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n we_o will_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n we_o will_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o preservation_n from_o all_o casualty_n and_o danger_n and_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o our_o trouble_n also_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o some_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o heaven_n if_o christ_n be_v our_o shepherd_n than_o we_o must_v be_v harmless_a and_o meek_a as_o his_o lamb_n our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_a to_o his_o voice_n we_o must_v follow_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o 3_o he_o psa_fw-la 2._o 2._o 3_o for_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o forth_o beside_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o will_v also_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o we_o though_o his_o rod_n of_o correction_n or_o his_o staff_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o great_a benefit_n and_o consolation_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o can_v shroud_v ourselves_o by_o faith_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n it_o will_v great_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v find_v cure_n for_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n but_o above_o all_o if_o we_o can_v feed_v upon_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o our_o devout_a and_o zealous_a meditation_n on_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o it_o will_v nourish_v we_o up_o to_o eternal_a life_n last_o if_o we_o be_v betroth_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o will_v then_o rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v make_v we_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o will_v hide_v all_o our_o deformity_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o will_v adorn_v we_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lovely_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v wed_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v also_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o our_o union_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o pure_a affection_n to_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o spiritual_a fornication_n thaâ—_n the_o may_v delight_v in_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o never_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v we_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o worthy_a our_o serious_a and_o devout_a meditation_n because_o hereby_o we_o shall_v the_o better_a know_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n and_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o
outward_a ministration_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n examine_v now_o thyself_o what_o impression_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v often_o hear_v sincere_o preach_v and_o how_o thou_o have_v be_v profit_v by_o it_o what_o knowledge_n thou_o have_v gain_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o thou_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n how_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v what_o hope_v thou_o have_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o how_o firm_o thy_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n also_o how_o thou_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o what_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o what_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o suffering_n what_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o constancy_n in_o thy_o trial_n and_o what_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n these_o and_o the_o like_a benefit_n thou_o may_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o it_o if_o upon_o due_a examination_n of_o thyself_o thou_o do_v find_v any_o of_o these_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n many_o do_v hear_v christ_n doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o yet_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o so_o thou_o may_v hear_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o to_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o ear_n by_o his_o minister_n oh_o consider_v how_o many_o worthy_a sermon_n thou_o have_v hear_v without_o profit_n what_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o yet_o not_o edify_v nor_o reform_v because_o thou_o do_v hear_v they_o with_o uncircumcised_a ear_n and_o with_o a_o pollute_a and_o unbelieving_a heart_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v natural_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n until_o rhe_n holy_a ghost_n do_v prepare_v it_o and_o season_v it_o with_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 12_o life_n hos_fw-la 10._o 12_o there_o be_v so_o much_o fallow_a ground_n in_o we_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a that_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sow_o to_o we_o in_o righteousness_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o mercy_n until_o the_o holy_a ghost_n break_v up_o this_o fallow_a ground_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n neither_o can_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v come_v and_o rain_v righteousness_n upon_o we_o wherefore_o 4._o wherefore_o jer._n 4._o 4._o we_o must_v be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o must_v be_v purify_v by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v be_v make_v fruitful_a in_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a conversation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherefore_o embrace_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o pure_a affection_n lay_v it_o up_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o in_o thy_o serious_a meditation_n that_o it_o may_v abide_v with_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o grow_v daily_o in_o grace_n virtue_n and_o godliness_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n consider_v therefore_o and_o observe_v how_o thou_o be_v inward_o affect_v when_o thou_o hear_v it_o what_o delight_n thou_o have_v in_o it_o and_o what_o impression_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o if_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n and_o rejoic_a when_o his_o word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n 41_o ear_n luc._n 5._o 41_o as_o the_o babe_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n in_o elizabeth_n womb_n when_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n because_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n thou_o be_v then_o in_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n 14._o condition_n isa_n 58._o 13_o 14._o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v delight_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob._n christ_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o his_o work_n that_o we_o daily_o see_v both_o of_o justice_n and_o of_o mercy_n which_o be_v his_o silent_a preacher_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_o regard_v for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o his_o but_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o instruction_n noah_n be_v many_o year_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o long_a sermon_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v god_n 20_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o wait_v then_o for_o their_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v 5_o prepare_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o noah_n also_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o all_o that_o time_n and_o do_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v god_n also_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o he_o do_v visit_v we_o with_o sickness_n he_o do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o dissolution_n and_o to_o perfect_v our_o account_n which_o we_o must_v make_v to_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o so_o we_o may_v willing_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n when_o death_n shall_v part_v they_o from_o our_o body_n when_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o temptation_n than_o he_o call_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o assist_a grace_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o constancy_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o crown_n of_o victory_n if_o he_o do_v visit_v we_o with_o loss_n trouble_n or_o affliction_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n until_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o if_o he_o do_v chastise_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n when_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o or_o remove_v the_o cross_n from_o we_o 15_o we_o ps_n 50._o 15_o than_o he_o call_v for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o howsoever_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o mercy_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o well_o in_o our_o suffering_n as_o for_o his_o blessing_n thus_o god_n do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n and_o as_o our_o ear_n must_v be_v open_a to_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o our_o tongue_n may_v bless_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o listen_v to_o god_n voice_n in_o they_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v return_v a_o answer_n of_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n god_n do_v also_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n accord-to_a this_o of_o david_n 4._o david_n ps_n 110._o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v â—nd_n will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v he_o be_v anoint_v to_o his_o office_n not_o with_o the_o material_a oil_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o do_v execute_v it_o partly_o by_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o do_v frequent_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o partly_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o his_o death_n 25._o death_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 24_o 25._o christ_n priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a for_o he_o be_v still_o our_o highpriest_n and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 8._o he_o heb._n 8._o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 27._o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26_o 27._o for_o
be_v overthrow_v it_o may_v be_v shake_v with_o his_o boisterous_a and_o violent_a temptation_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v down_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n our_o king_n and_o head_n if_o sorrow_n and_o cross_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o prevent_v nor_o avoid_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o our_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o meek_o or_o in_o our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o or_o else_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o to_o our_o good_a we_o need_v not_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n in_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o event_n and_o success_n to_o god_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o 3._o we_o deut._n 8._o 3._o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 24_o lord_n luc._n 12._o 24_o god_n feed_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v we_o for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o the_o head_n provide_v for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o christ_n provide_v for_o we_o who_o have_v near_a relation_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n now_o try_v and_o examine_v thyself_o search_v into_o thy_o own_o soul_n to_o see_v if_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o thy_o affection_n to_o regulate_v thy_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a will_n and_o to_o bring_v unto_o his_o subjection_n whatsoever_o resist_v or_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o thou_o do_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o thou_o then_o make_v a_o further_a scrutiny_n to_o see_v unto_o what_o measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v attain_v what_o corruption_n have_v it_o mortify_v in_o thou_o what_o strong_a hold_v of_o sinful_a lust_n have_v it_o beat_v down_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n dismember_v and_o weaken_v how_o strong_a be_v thy_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n can_v thou_o joyful_o bear_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v thou_o meek_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o friend_n of_o thy_o liberty_n or_o estate_n for_o his_o sake_n have_v thou_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n persecution_n sword_n or_o famine_n for_o he_o and_o can_v thou_o resist_v unto_o blood_n if_o christ_n thy_o king_n shall_v call_v thou_o to_o it_o then_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o large_a inheritance_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 10_o pet._n 1._o 10_o wherefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v invest_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o will_v bring_v thou_o hereafter_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o set_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o resolve_v with_o a_o holy_a resolution_n to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o to_o express_v thy_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a care_n of_o thou_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o good_a if_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n follow_v thou_o like_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n christ_n will_v calm_v they_o if_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o overwhelm_v thou_o then_o even_o then_o will_v christ_n take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n 31_o hand_n mat._n 14._o 31_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v if_o god_n look_v angry_o upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n christ_n will_v appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o if_o death_n look_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o grim_a countenance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bereave_v thou_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o expose_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o worm_n yet_o know_v with_o holy_a job_n 25_o job_n job_n 19_o 25_o that_o thy_o redeemer_n live_v also_o 22._o also_o luc_n 6._o 22._o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o carry_v thy_o soul_n up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o at_o length_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o will_v make_v it_o a_o glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n fit_a to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o and_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n do_v for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n or_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o church_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n when_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o time_n be_v then_o come_v that_o he_o must_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n then_o 25._o then_o rom._n 4._o 25._o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o our_o offence_n because_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sinne_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o for_o before_o this_o very_a time_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n have_v any_o power_n against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n that_o christ_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o their_o malice_n and_o power_n that_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v may_v be_v finish_v and_o when_o that_o work_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v than_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o holy_a and_o devout_a meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o bitter_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o he_o like_v so_o many_o wolf_n to_o worry_v this_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n or_o like_v so_o many_o fierce_a mastiff_n against_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n do_v carry_v he_o through_o his_o whole_a passion_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o overcome_v the_o sury_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o torment_v and_o torture_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n even_o to_o the_o death_n christ_n suffer_v nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o guilt_n of_o who_o sin_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o himself_o and_o to_o pay_v their_o debt_n to_o satisfy_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n also_o it_o be_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v no_o circumstance_n of_o his_o passion_n pass_v without_o due_a consideration_n 12_o consideration_n lam._n 1._o 12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o his_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n how_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n stain_v how_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n cloud_v how_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n darken_v how_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n contemn_v blaspheme_v scorn_v and_o spiteful_o use_v how_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o innocency_n accuse_v reject_v condemn_a cruel_o torment_v and_o most_o shameful_o kill_v and_o how_o be_v truth_n itself_o despise_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n can_v we_o think_v upon_o his_o passion_n without_o tear_n and_o mourning_n if_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o can_v we_o ruminate_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o much_o
child_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n if_o we_o have_v this_o holy_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o service_n that_o we_o perform_v unto_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o and_o will_v gracious_o accept_v they_o and_o return_v we_o a_o bless_a answer_n in_o due_a time_n 19_o time_n rev._n 3._o 19_o when_o christ_n have_v rebuke_v the_o laodicean_n for_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n he_o do_v counsel_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o to_o amend_v for_o this_o fire_n of_o holy_a zeal_n will_v take_v away_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o affection_n in_o our_o prayer_n meditation_n thanksgiving_n and_o in_o all_o other_o our_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v 14_o say_v tit._n 2._o 14_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n but_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v from_o a_o blind_a devotion_n which_o will_v easy_o mislead_v we_o 3._o we_o rom._n 10._o 2_o 3._o paul_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o study_n and_o labour_n for_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o carry_v thy_o zeal_n the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o regulate_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a discretion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a moderation_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v steer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o passion_n or_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n if_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a zeal_n in_o thy_o prayer_n they_o will_v speedy_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v quick_a messenger_n to_o return_v thou_o a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o he_o whereas_o cold_a and_o dull_a prayer_n ascend_v up_o heavy_o to_o god_n and_o they_o will_v as_o slow_o return_v with_o a_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o this_o holy_a zeal_n will_v put_v life_n into_o all_o thy_o devotion_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o perform_v they_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n now_o look_v once_o more_o upon_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n and_o see_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o like_a treachery_n plot_v or_o the_o like_a horrible_a fact_n commit_v upon_o earth_n and_o all_o for_o base_a gain_n it_o be_v plot_v by_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o act_v by_o judas_n his_o accurse_a instrument_n against_o his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o master_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o set_v upon_o covetousness_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o little_a money_n what_o do_v judas_n now_o gâ—_n by_o his_o bargain_n what_o gain_n do_v he_o make_v by_o exchange_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o money_n this_o be_v his_o gain_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n because_o he_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v and_o the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o desperation_n which_o make_v he_o hang_v himself_o consider_v therefore_o how_o far_o earthly_a mind_a man_n will_v endanger_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 10._o say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n covet_v for_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o they_o the_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o be_v common_o use_v to_o get_v they_o and_o the_o wrong_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o eager_o desire_v but_o chief_o because_o they_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n for_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o prize_v they_o above_o heavenly_a riches_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o get_v they_o by_o oppression_n or_o fraud_n and_o they_o covet_v they_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o covetousness_n cleave_v close_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o their_o get_n which_o will_v sting_v their_o soul_n to_o death_n as_o it_o do_v judas_n god_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o honest_a mean_n in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v thereby_o that_o we_o may_v live_v comfortable_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o maintain_v in_o the_o charge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a but_o if_o we_o covet_v riches_n for_o any_o end_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n or_o get_v they_o by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n 19_o mean_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o we_o do_v then_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n we_o trust_v in_o our_o wealth_n and_o not_o in_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v voluntary_o suffer_v our_o covetous_a desire_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o until_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o perdition_n how_o happy_a then_o be_v that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o affect_v to_o it_o how_o peaceable_a be_v that_o conscience_n which_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o it_o and_o how_o comfortable_a will_v our_o life_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o can_v rest_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o our_o industry_n in_o our_o honest_a calling_n we_o shall_v live_v without_o cark_n care_n which_o otherwise_o in_o time_n will_v eat_v out_o our_o spirit_n and_o consume_v our_o body_n we_o shall_v sleep_v without_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o though_o we_o possess_v but_o little_a yet_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o it_o which_o will_v make_v that_o little_a far_o better_a to_o we_o than_o to_o possess_v much_o and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o blessing_n therewith_o also_o many_o rich_a man_n have_v great_a store_n of_o wealth_n and_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v but_o little_a of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o but_o they_o hide_v it_o as_o in_o a_o napkin_n like_o that_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n themselves_o have_v no_o content_n and_o other_o have_v no_o good_a by_o their_o great_a wealth_n if_o we_o bring_v peter_n and_o judas_n face_n to_o face_n the_o one_o will_v appear_v more_o beautiful_a and_o the_o other_o more_o deform_a and_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o the_o zeal_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o belove_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o damnable_a treachery_n of_o judas_n against_o he_o the_o one_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o master_n life_n the_o other_o to_o destroy_v it_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o school_n when_o virtue_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o vice_n virtue_n will_v shine_v forth_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o vice_n will_v be_v the_o more_o ugly_a pilate_n give_v the_o jew_n their_o choice_n of_o jesus_n or_o of_o barrabas_n but_o they_o choose_v barrabas_n the_o murderer_n and_o reject_v jesus_n who_o they_o can_v no_o way_n convince_v of_o any_o crime_n which_o make_v their_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n the_o more_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o all_o posterity_n look_v now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o admiration_n upon_o thy_o gracious_a and_o bless_a saviour_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o tremble_a which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o whereof_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n immediate_o before_o which_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o now_o he_o must_v drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o it_o for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o christ_n know_v that_o judas_n will_v seek_v he_o that_o night_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o absent_v himself_o to_o avoid_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o
pharisee_n who_o be_v great_a hypocrite_n and_o do_v deceive_v more_o with_o their_o seem_a sanctity_n than_o they_o and_o who_o be_v more_o cruel_o and_o malicious_o set_v against_o christ_n god_n anoint_v than_o they_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v down_o that_o high_a mindedness_n which_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o eminent_a place_n of_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o state_n or_o if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n or_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o other_o man_n 5._o man_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a lest_o hereupon_o the_o devil_n draw_v we_o into_o his_o snare_n to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o also_o with_o man_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o they_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n 6._o heart_n psal_n 51._o 6._o for_o god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v if_o he_o find_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n though_o there_o may_v be_v weakness_n and_o fail_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v commend_v nathanael_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o he_o now_o look_v upon_o thy_o belove_a saviour_n for_o thy_o instruction_n and_o behold_v how_o meek_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n stand_v among_o those_o ravenous_a wolf_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v he_o do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v their_o rage_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o fury_n against_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o some_o part_n of_o the_o occasion_n that_o he_o suffer_v such_o disgrace_n such_o ignominy_n and_o such_o blasphemous_a reproach_n as_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o if_o thy_o sin_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n thereby_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n his_o righteousness_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o thou_o his_o suffering_n will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o and_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a assurance_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o his_o blood_n â—_o blood_n ezech._n 18._o â—_o but_o thou_o have_v eat_v the_o sour_a grape_n and_o his_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n thou_o have_v commit_v the_o trespass_n and_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n thou_o may_v be_v heal_v wherefore_o thou_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v apply_v he_o to_o thyself_o also_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o comfortable_o rest_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o thy_o salvation_n christ_n do_v here_o teach_v thou_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n when_o thou_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v spiteful_o revile_v and_o shameful_o use_v he_o do_v also_o teach_v thou_o patience_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o trouble_n or_o in_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o suffer_v far_o more_o in_o thy_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o thou_o of_o meekness_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o to_o sanctify_v all_o thy_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n to_o thou_o wherefore_o let_v not_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o be_v abate_v because_o of_o his_o trouble_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o the_o more_o because_o he_o suffer_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o thy_o good_a also_o let_v not_o thy_o confidence_n in_o he_o be_v weaken_v because_o he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o golgotha_n which_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a place_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o dishearten_v if_o thou_o must_v go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n for_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o sanctify_v both_o the_o way_n and_o the_o place_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o cross_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v up_o after_o he_o to_o mount_n calvary_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o he_o wherefore_o labour_n for_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o a_o holy_a resolution_n that_o when_o trouble_n sorrow_n or_o calamity_n do_v come_v upon_o thou_o thy_o mind_n may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n nor_o thy_o heart_n faint_a with_o grief_n if_o thou_o must_v drink_v of_o these_o bitter_a water_n of_o affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n consider_v now_o 62._o now_o mar._n 14_o 62._o that_o jesus_n plain_o tell_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v such_o that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothh_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n his_o proud_a spirit_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o so_o poor_a and_o silly_a a_o man_n as_o he_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o sound_a judgement_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o blind_a zeal_n or_o rather_o with_o furious_a hatred_n against_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o report_n though_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o plain_o to_o he_o according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n 38_o prophet_n isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n fulfil_v for_o now_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o trouble_n and_o into_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o none_o believe_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v report_v of_o he_o or_o what_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o himself_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v cloud_v from_o they_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n not_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o disciple_n stagger_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n this_o do_v often_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o peril_n and_o danger_n that_o do_v round_o beset_v they_o and_o no_o power_n appear_v to_o deliver_v they_o because_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n for_o their_o help_n and_o succour_v may_v we_o not_o now_o just_o admire_v at_o the_o incredulity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n heart_n and_o at_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o understanding_n who_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o understand_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n which_o he_o know_v be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o christ_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o no_o other_o but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 10._o he_o isa_n 6_o 9_o 10._o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o 15._o â—at_a 13._o 14_o 15._o ear_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v 13._o heal_v zecha_n 11._o 13._o the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o a_o potter_n field_n shall_v be_v buy_v with_o that_o money_n be_v fulfil_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v also_o isaiahs_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o very_a time_n 3._o time_n isa_n 53._o 3._o for_o than_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n they_o hide_v their_o face_n from_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o great_a work_v christ_n have_v wrought_v and_o how_o powerful_a his_o preach_v be_v and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o rather_o this_o do_v increase_v his_o malice_n and_o fury_n against_o he_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n expect_v a_o temporal_a king_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n
suppress_v the_o violence_n of_o our_o passion_n though_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v thereunto_o last_o faith_n will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n when_o god_n correction_n be_v upon_o we_o 7._o we_o heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o we_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o son_n thus_o say_v eliphaz_n to_o job_n 17._o job_n job_n 5._o 17._o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o then_o shall_v we_o mistrust_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o visitation_n why_o do_v we_o not_o put_v more_o confidence_n in_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v we_o more_o trust_v in_o his_o care_n to_o preserve_v we_o and_o more_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v pious_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o exceed_v comfortable_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o temptation_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o as_o christ_n appoint_v the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o be_v peter_n remembrancer_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o likewise_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n have_v many_o way_n to_o put_v we_o also_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n for_o they_o which_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o mark_v and_o observe_v if_o god_n do_v forbear_v and_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v long_o unpunished_a for_o our_o offence_n 4._o offence_n rom._n 2._o 4._o his_o goodness_n herein_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o any_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o lay_v any_o affliction_n upon_o we_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o warning_n to_o make_v we_o remember_v our_o sin_n with_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_n which_o otherwise_o our_o sin_n will_v bring_v upon_o we_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v touch_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n he_o will_v work_v with_o unresistible_a power_n to_o make_v we_o think_v upon_o our_o sin_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n with_o true_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n with_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o he_o will_v make_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o before_o god_n and_o earnest_o to_o crave_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o it_o by_o our_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v our_o former_a sin_n with_o delight_n and_o approbation_n we_o sin_v they_o over_o again_o and_o this_o remembrance_n be_v sinful_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o not_o from_o grace_n which_o will_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o forsake_v they_o or_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o himself_o and_o remember_v his_o unthankfulness_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o do_v see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o present_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v ease_v the_o grief_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o his_o bitter_a tear_n consider_v now_o with_o all_o pious_a devotion_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o what_o advantage_n we_o give_v the_o devil_n if_o we_o reiterate_v any_o sin_n as_o namely_o swear_v lie_a uncleanness_n drunkenness_n sabbath-breaking_a or_o the_o like_a for_o it_o will_v fasten_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n close_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o bitter_a tear_n but_o will_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n consider_v also_o that_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n require_v loud_a cry_n deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o many_o tear_n which_o we_o can_v pour_v forth_o until_o we_o do_v abandon_v all_o our_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a companion_n and_o all_o former_a occasion_n that_o do_v entice_v or_o provoke_v we_o thereunto_o and_o until_o christ_n do_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o touch_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o spirit_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o 13._o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o we_o shall_v therefore_o watch_v and_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o support_v our_o faith_n with_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v we_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n never_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o total_o and_o final_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v as_o sometime_o peter_n do_v that_o though_o thou_o shall_v die_v with_o christ_n yet_o thou_o will_v never_o deny_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o do_v not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o thou_o own_o strength_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o uphold_v thy_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n temptation_n will_v prevail_v against_o thou_o thou_o own_o heart_n will_v deceive_v thou_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v too_o cunning_a for_o thou_o 31._o thou_o ezech._n 33._o 31._o thou_o may_v honour_v christ_n with_o thy_o lip_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n thou_o may_v deny_v he_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n go_v not_o along_o with_o thy_o outward_a profession_n thou_o do_v then_o dishonour_v his_o holy_a name_n do_v forsake_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v such_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o thou_o to_o christ_n thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o hypocrisy_n hide_v under_o a_o fair_a profession_n than_o every_o rumour_n of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n for_o christ_n every_o allure_a vanity_n and_o every_o delightful_a sin_n will_v make_v thou_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o 57_o he_o psal_n 78._o 57_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o well_o season_v with_o grace_n to_o make_v thou_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n against_o all_o opposition_n if_o this_o be_v thy_o fidelity_n to_o thy_o saviour_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v repose_v so_o little_a confidence_n in_o he_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v thou_o though_o thou_o do_v howl_v and_o call_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n or_o misery_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o his_o own_o people_n 14_o people_n hos_fw-la 7._o 14_o that_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o they_o do_v still_o rebel_n against_o he_o wherefore_o let_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o tongue_n may_v go_v together_o in_o thy_o prayer_n in_o thy_o vow_n and_o in_o all_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o hand_n go_v together_o in_o thy_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o god_n thy_o best_a service_n and_o duty_n can_v be_v accept_v also_o keep_v thy_o heart_n close_o knit_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o he_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o peter_n if_o at_o any_o time_n through_o humane_a weakness_n or_o upon_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o passion_n or_o strong_a temptation_n thou_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o thy_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v by_o solomon_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n 26._o i_o prov._n 23._o 26._o give_v not_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o delight_n but_o only_o unto_o god_n now_o meditate_v serious_o upon_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o peter_n fall_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o likewise_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a provocation_n and_o to_o the_o like_a frailty_n and_o fail_n and_o learn_v instruction_n thereby_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a because_o danger_n and_o temptation_n do_v every_o where_o attend_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o that_o will_v not_o preserve_v thou_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o root_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o no_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o thou_o and_o the_o cunning_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n shall_v make_v thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o fail_v and_o no_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n shall_v
pain_n or_o trouble_v but_o will_v thou_o give_v so_o much_o way_n to_o thy_o passion_n as_o to_o dishonour_n god_n thereby_o be_v thy_o mind_n so_o much_o set_v upon_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o if_o no_o sorrow_n can_v come_v upon_o thou_o do_v christ_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o go_v free_a do_v thou_o not_o know_v o_o faint_a soul_n how_o to_o measure_v thy_o strength_n â—f_o thou_o do_v measure_v it_o by_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o mature_a thou_o will_v find_v it_o too_o weak_a to_o bear_v thou_o up_o against_o those_o cross_n affliction_n or_o temptation_n which_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v measure_v it_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o will_v then_o perceive_v what_o strength_n thou_o have_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o thy_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o wealth_n or_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o thy_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n thou_o have_v then_o but_o little_a strength_n and_o courage_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o discomfort_n of_o sickness_n but_o be_v easy_o surprise_v with_o every_o temptation_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o as_o easy_o overwhelm_v when_o the_o wave_n of_o affliction_n come_v upon_o thou_o wherefore_o when_o thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o any_o distress_n and_o misery_n complain_v not_o of_o thy_o strength_n of_o body_n if_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o fail_v but_o look_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 18._o thou_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o for_o grace_n may_v grow_v and_o increase_v though_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n do_v decay_v or_o be_v spend_v and_o grace_n will_v uphold_v thou_o from_o sink_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o hold_v on_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o thy_o suffering_n consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a which_o he_o must_v wear_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n thus_o say_v christ_n 24._o christ_n mat._n 16_o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o also_o paul_n say_v 22._o say_v act_n 14._o 22._o that_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n give_v this_o badge_n to_o some_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o to_o other_o for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v exercise_n other_o under_o the_o cross_n to_o conform_v they_o unto_o himself_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v it_o content_o also_o he_o give_v this_o badge_n to_o some_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o security_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o backslide_n from_o god_n for_o by_o these_o trial_n and_o affliction_n he_o do_v always_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o their_o hurt_n where_o this_o mark_n be_v true_o imprint_v there_o will_v grace_n appear_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o in_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n and_o in_o their_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n joy_n 41_o joy_n act_n 5._o 41_o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o rebuke_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n glory_n 1_o glory_n gal._n 6._o 1_o for_o say_v he_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n for_o such_o be_v the_o tender_a and_o indulgent_a care_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o wear_v his_o livery_n that_o though_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fine_v pot_n of_o affliction_n there_o to_o have_v their_o dross_n and_o corruption_n purge_v and_o refine_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o detriment_n thereby_o but_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o pure_a gold_n than_o they_o be_v before_o wherefore_o learn_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n expect_v it_o daily_o and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v it_o willing_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v it_o upon_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o heavy_a as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n also_o imprint_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o thy_o mind_n thereby_o to_o mortify_v all_o thy_o worldly_a lust_n and_o sinful_a desire_n this_o cognizance_n will_v tell_v thou_o what_o inheritance_n thou_o have_v in_o christ_n if_o thou_o do_v due_o examine_v thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n how_o thou_o have_v glorify_v god_n by_o thy_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o much_o thou_o be_v refine_v from_o thy_o corruption_n how_o much_o near_o thou_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o affection_n to_o love_v he_o to_o confide_v in_o he_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o to_o meditate_v on_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v such_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n thou_o can_v say_v with_o holy_a job_n 1â—_n job_n job_n 13._o 1â—_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o be_v confident_a that_o christ_n have_v set_v his_o own_o stamp_n upon_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v know_v thou_o for_o his_o own_o he_o will_v hide_v thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o all_o thy_o necessity_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v his_o stamp_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n or_o to_o separate_v thou_o from_o christ_n mark_v further_o and_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o follow_v christ_n all_o that_o dolorous_a way_n to_o mount_n calvary_n who_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o 28._o u._fw-mi luk._n 23._o 27_o 28._o sorrowful_a sob_n but_o bewail_v he_o and_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v his_o doleful_a and_o sad_a condition_n and_o they_o be_v chief_o woman_n to_o who_o jesus_n turn_v say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n whereby_o he_o do_v gracious_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o fix_v their_o mourning_n upon_o the_o right_a object_n that_o their_o tear_n may_v proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o mourn_v for_o he_o because_o he_o do_v suffer_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o he_o do_v bear_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n also_o he_o do_v undertake_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v well_o able_a to_o undergo_v and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o father_n counsel_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n for_o there_o be_v grievous_a judgement_n which_o will_v short_o come_v upon_o they_o also_o christ_n do_v intimate_v to_o they_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o child_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v such_o contumely_n and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o consider_v now_o that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o two_o special_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n first_o because_o of_o the_o great_a desolation_n and_o final_a destruction_n that_o be_v short_o after_o to_o come_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v suffer_v very_o great_a calamity_n therefore_o christ_n do_v tell_v they_o 29_o they_o lu._n 23._o 29_o that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a
blasphemous_a word_n and_o cruel_a torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o very_a heart_n blood_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v whatsoever_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o that_o for_o the_o time_n his_o divine_a nature_n do_v refuse_v to_o minister_v comfort_n to_o his_o humanity_n in_o these_o his_o bitter_a torment_n what_o thankfulness_n then_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o dear_a saviour_n for_o his_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o what_o can_v be_v too_o dear_a for_o he_o that_o do_v account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o what_o duty_n what_o reverence_n and_o fear_n do_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n our_o best_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n be_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v deserve_v and_o which_o we_o be_v sound_v to_o perform_v unto_o he_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v accept_v they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n will_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o we_o and_o god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o for_o his_o sake_n here_o be_v much_o matter_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n for_o we_o if_o our_o heart_n can_v devout_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o our_o life_n may_v be_v full_a of_o misery_n and_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o sadness_n and_o perplexity_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o can_v raise_v they_o up_o towards_o heaven_n we_o may_v be_v press_v with_o trouble_n cross_n and_o sorrow_n beyond_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n may_v be_v so_o eclipse_v that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o token_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o to_o support_v we_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o they_o but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n and_o comfort_n 11._o comfort_n psal_n 42._o 11._o but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o soul_n need_v not_o be_v disquiet_v within_o we_o for_o if_o we_o wait_v on_o god_n he_o will_v be_v our_o present_a help_n he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v darken_v for_o a_o few_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o this_o very_a same_o time_n 2._o time_n mal._n 4._o 2._o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v again_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o can_v look_v up_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o we_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o he_o find_v a_o return_n of_o the_o gracious_a aspect_n of_o his_o father_n countenance_n towards_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v whatsoever_o can_v betide_v we_o to_o sink_v our_o spirit_n or_o to_o shake_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n if_o our_o ear_n be_v spiritual_o bore_v to_o hear_v those_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a word_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o yet_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v then_o draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o they_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o support_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n because_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o trial_n but_o will_v make_v we_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n now_o learn_v o_o my_o sorrowful_a soul_n so_o to_o imprint_v the_o crucify_a of_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v draw_v grace_n and_o virtue_n from_o thence_o to_o crucify_v all_o thy_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o thy_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v after_o worldly_a vanity_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v not_o delight_v to_o gaze_v upon_o obscene_a spectacle_n that_o thy_o ear_n may_v be_v dull_a to_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o swift_a to_o hear_v word_n that_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o that_o thy_o tongue_n may_v have_v no_o motion_n to_o utter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n or_o hurtful_a to_o thy_o neighbour_n 14._o neighbour_n gal._n 6._o 14._o thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o unto_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o because_o it_o will_v dull_v the_o edge_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o all_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o thou_o will_v daily_o labour_v and_o 22._o and_o col._n 3._o 9_o eph._n 4._o 22._o strive_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n above_o these_o threescore_o year_n in_o thy_o first_o creation_n thou_o be_v a_o lovely_a creature_n belove_v of_o thy_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n thou_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o grace_n and_o holy_a virtue_n reverence_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o celestial_a orb_n do_v cast_v no_o evil_a aspect_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v deform_v with_o sin_n thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a naked_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n thou_o be_v lame_a and_o impotent_a and_o can_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n also_o thou_o be_v so_o bend_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o full_a of_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n in_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v thy_o comfort_n o_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o crucify_a redeemer_n which_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o deformity_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v all_o thy_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o his_o righteousness_n will_v make_v thou_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v our_o condition_n by_o nature_n if_o we_o be_v thus_o deform_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n by_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o regain_v our_o first_o happiness_n in_o adam_n first_o innocency_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n then_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o how_o to_o have_v this_o great_a benefit_n by_o his_o blood_n if_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n we_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v work_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o condemnation_n for_o he_o will_v also_o nail_v the_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n upon_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o all_o he_o will_v also_o take_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o will_v cover_v all_o our_o deformity_n and_o will_v make_v we_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v able_a
to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n will_v quicken_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o his_o righteousness_n will_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 27._o creation_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n 30._o christ_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o we_o be_v now_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o bless_a condition_n by_o his_o free_a spirit_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n then_o god_n decree_n have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v not_o be_v finish_v we_o have_v be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v still_o rest_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v also_o we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v all_o those_o great_a benefit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n 8._o blood_n phil._n 2._o 8._o but_o christ_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o his_o heart_n blood_n be_v pour_v out_o which_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n complete_a and_o perfect_a this_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n so_o famous_a because_o he_o do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 4._o cross_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 2_o 4._o this_o make_v paul_n to_o prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n because_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v his_o preach_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a 14_o effectual_a gal._n 6._o 14_o and_o this_o make_v he_o glory_n so_o much_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o we_o need_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o which_o bring_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o admirable_a gentleness_n what_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n christ_n do_v show_v to_o his_o persecutor_n and_o torment_n he_o do_v practice_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n 44._o mount_n mat._n 5._o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o he_o give_v they_o not_o a_o bitter_a word_n but_o do_v patient_o and_o meek_o suffer_v all_o their_o barbarous_a usage_n and_o cruelty_n against_o he_o and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n and_o their_o hand_n labour_v to_o crucify_v he_o and_o when_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o his_o tender_a heart_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v open_v that_o the_o sweet_a stream_n of_o his_o blessing_n may_v flow_v upon_o they_o for_o even_o then_o he_o do_v pray_v his_o heavenly_a father_n to_o remit_v and_o and_o forgive_v their_o great_a sin_n 34._o sin_n luk._n 23._o 34._o father_n say_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a and_o can_v not_o see_v who_o he_o be_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o wherefore_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o shameful_a and_o cruel_a death_n if_o our_o dear_a saviour_n be_v so_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o brew_v their_o hand_n in_o his_o blood_n what_o heart_n can_v then_o conceive_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o love_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o upright_a heart_n for_o mercy_n and_o tender_a love_n be_v essential_o and_o natural_o inherent_a in_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v long_o unto_o he_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o go_v along_o in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o if_o he_o do_v correct_v they_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o rod_n go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o some_o he_o do_v but_o shake_v the_o rod_n other_o feel_v but_o few_o stripe_n and_o though_o some_o have_v many_o stripe_n 2._o stripe_n jer._n 10._o 2._o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o judgement_n not_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n nor_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o iniquity_n but_o his_o mercy_n will_v prevail_v though_o his_o justice_n be_v provoke_v wherefore_o let_v no_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n that_o be_v under_o his_o rod_n forbear_v come_v unto_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v take_v off_o his_o visitation_n when_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v pity_v he_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n also_o let_v no_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v afraid_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o redeemer_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o to_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v can_v give_v a_o sinful_a soul_n no_o true_a consolation_n if_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o perplex_v for_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v all_o miserable_a comforter_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n true_a comfort_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o crucify_v for_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o molest_v or_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n he_o will_v help_v he_o bear_v his_o sorrow_n with_o a_o content_a patience_n he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o intercede_v for_o he_o that_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o 8._o rev._n 7._o 17_o isa_n 25._o 8._o and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o christ_n will_v do_v for_o we_o for_o he_o will_v also_o stand_v for_o we_o against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a if_o they_o be_v true_a he_o will_v present_v his_o own_o merit_n to_o his_o father_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o if_o they_o be_v false_a he_o will_v give_v the_o devil_n a_o shameful_a repulse_n and_o will_v curb_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o 12._o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 12._o for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o christ_n do_v now_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n do_v cease_v when_o he_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o last_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 12._o fulfil_v heb._n 13._o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o ceremony_n christ_n fulfil_v when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n without_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o gather_v together_o at_o mount_n calvary_n where_o christ_n die_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o his_o blood_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purify_v from_o their_o pollution_n with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n wherefore_o now_o though_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forth_o bold_o unto_o he_o who_o finish_v our_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n without_o the_o gate_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o gentile_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o
jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v we_o last_o consider_v that_o pilate_n do_v high_o honour_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o write_v this_o title_n to_o be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n 10._o cross_n jon_n 2d_o 10._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o not_o of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o he_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o superscription_n to_o show_v the_o crime_n why_o a_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o pilate_n can_v find_v no_o crime_n and_o no_o fault_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v this_o superscription_n to_o clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o brand_v the_o jew_n with_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n against_o he_o for_o though_o pilate_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o alter_v the_o title_n but_o to_o have_v it_o write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n may_v know_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o bloody_a jew_n in_o kill_v their_o king_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o send_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n also_o to_o make_v their_o name_n odious_a to_o all_o people_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o sweet_a tender_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o kill_v his_o dear_a and_o only_o son_n christ_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o now_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o publish_v his_o honour_n and_o his_o great_a name_n by_o the_o high_a authority_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n to_o all_o posterity_n this_o honour_n be_v his_o due_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o loose_v it_o and_o thus_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o man_n if_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n fire_n sword_z or_o famine_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o die_v upon_o this_o cross_n yet_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v we_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n for_o if_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n bitter_a cup_n of_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v also_o drink_v of_o his_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o gracious_a redeemer_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o despicable_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o outward_a eye_n but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v dignify_v with_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o do_v endow_v all_o the_o former_a prophet_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n who_o prophecy_n do_v chief_o concern_v he_o also_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o high_a order_n who_o priesthood_n be_v eternal_a according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 4._o psalmist_n psal_n 110._o 4._o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o he_o do_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o he_o and_o he_o will_v also_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o we_o if_o thou_o can_v thus_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o redeemer_n and_o all-sufficient_a to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n it_o will_v inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o entire_a love_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o so_o low_o for_o thy_o sake_n it_o will_v make_v thou_o bend_v thy_o ear_n to_o his_o instruction_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o godliness_n he_o will_v also_o present_v thy_o prayer_n and_o all_o thy_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o will_v also_o work_v a_o reverential_a fear_n in_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n if_o thou_o do_v thus_o look_v upon_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o abundant_a comfort_n in_o thy_o suffering_n exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o benefit_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o it_o will_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o now_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o thou_o will_v admire_v the_o moâ—â—_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o much_o humble_v himself_o to_o exalt_v thou_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o smart_n pain_n and_o torment_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o burn_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n love_n to_o reconcile_v thou_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o thy_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o agent_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o agent_n there_o be_v in_o this_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n how_o every_o one_o act_v for_o his_o own_o end_n how_o god_n do_v make_v the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o work_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o how_o he_o do_v afterward_o bring_v their_o wickedness_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o circumstance_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a agent_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v at_o god_n appoint_a time_n for_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o god_n the_o son_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o assume_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o also_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v he_o all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o bear_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o thereby_o to_o conquer_v sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o give_v we_o power_n also_o over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n yet_o herein_o he_o have_v no_o evil_a intent_n or_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a end_n in_o it_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a might_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o sad_a tragedy_n who_o end_n and_o design_n be_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n by_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o wicked_a mean_n and_o of_o malice_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v his_o permission_n from_o god_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o his_o hellish_a design_n first_o 27._o first_o john_n 13._o 27._o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o take_v possession_n there_o 16._o there_o mat._n 26._o 25_o 16._o who_o out_o of_o covetousness_n sell_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n
the_o power_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o that_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o keep_v at_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n from_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o stranger_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n but_o we_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v into_o near_a society_n with_o christ_n by_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o by_o heavenly_a contemplation_n that_o the_o spiritual_a dew_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n may_v distil_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v our_o faith_n still_o in_o action_n and_o continual_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o carry_v we_o on_o through_o all_o temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n it_o will_v purify_v our_o heart_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o without_o repentance_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o rare_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o believe_a thief_n may_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n because_o 22._o because_o ezech._n 18_o 21_o 22._o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o a_o sinful_a soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o full_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o will_n to_o reform_v his_o evil_n it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a or_o careless_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v extreme_o dangerous_a to_o loose_v any_o opportutunity_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o or_o to_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o sin_n as_o to_o forget_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o time_n for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o condition_n then_o will_v be_v most_o miserable_a if_o our_o reckon_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n while_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v or_o remember_v the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n also_o this_o consideration_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n and_o censure_v of_o any_o man_n condition_n though_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n for_o god_n can_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o please_v as_o this_o one_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n from_o security_n and_o from_o rash_a judge_v of_o other_o so_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n we_o do_v wilful_o delay_v our_o repentance_n from_o day_n unto_o day_n and_o so_o continue_v impenitent_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o life_n because_o this_o man_n have_v all_o his_o sin_n forgive_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n for_o god_n may_v just_o deny_v we_o mercy_n if_o we_o refuse_v grace_n when_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o let_v it_o keep_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v when_o we_o will_n this_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v work_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n or_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v it_o in_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n ever_o to_o obtain_v it_o now_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o this_o poor_a sinner_n he_o give_v the_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o we_o be_v scornful_o mock_v and_o in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a condition_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n he_o do_v embrace_v he_o and_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v believe_v that_o heaven_n be_v his_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v now_o revile_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o preferment_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o make_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n also_o his_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v a_o pious_a confession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n out_o of_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o misery_n if_o we_o can_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o penitent_a thief_n though_o our_o life_n have_v be_v as_o vicious_a as_o he_o be_v and_o though_o we_o turn_v to_o christ_n late_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o we_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v his_o felicity_n for_o christ_n will_v return_v the_o like_a gracious_a answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a promise_n of_o future_a happiness_n but_o what_o faith_n can_v we_o show_v if_o we_o still_o dishonour_v christ_n with_o our_o word_n and_o work_n how_o can_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o regal_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o future_a blessedness_n from_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o the_o glorious_a mansion_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o still_o go_v on_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v and_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o of_o true_a repentance_n if_o we_o still_o cherish_v &_o foster_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o bosom_n if_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v no_o better_o than_o thus_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n nor_o grant_v our_o request_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n delude_v thou_o with_o security_n or_o presumption_n lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o perdition_n for_o many_o have_v perish_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o deceitful_a hope_n look_v well_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v firm_o rest_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a time_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o thy_o soul_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o defer_v not_o thy_o repentance_n for_o god_n hate_v such_o as_o upon_o confidence_n of_o repentance_n in_o their_o old_a age_n do_v presume_v to_o sin_v the_o moâ—e_n free_o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v the_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 20_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20_o if_o thou_o do_v flatter_v thyself_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o do_v bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drankenes_n to_o thirst_n then_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v thou_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o thou_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o thy_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n consider_v further_o how_o much_o this_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o also_o how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a christ_n be_v to_o he_o for_o he_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o beg_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o some_o remembrance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n do_v grant_v he_o a_o present_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o paradise_n be_v the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n where_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v until_o the_o general_a
inheritance_n hereafter_o four_o when_o death_n come_v near_o to_o we_o we_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o best_a comfort_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o strong_o encounter_v with_o this_o terrible_a enemy_n in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n have_v sour_a vinegar_n give_v he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n comfort_v he_o but_o rather_o aggravate_v his_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o be_v every_o way_n in_o great_a extremity_n this_o do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n for_o they_o be_v often_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o many_o fear_n doubt_n temptation_n and_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o death_n itself_o for_o than_o he_o will_v lay_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o with_o all_o the_o aggravation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o hide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o comfort_n to_o support_v they_o in_o this_o great_a conflict_n which_o do_v put_v they_o into_o trouble_n of_o mind_n grief_n of_o heart_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v more_o uncomfortable_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o their_o spiritual_a taste_n than_o any_o vinegar_n can_v be_v to_o the_o palate_n then_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o malicious_o bend_v against_o they_o than_o do_v he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o disquiet_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o comfortable_o resign_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v affright_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o keep_v the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o they_o or_o else_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n also_o he_o will_v terrify_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o drive_v they_o into_o despair_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v all_o these_o sorrow_n and_o conflict_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o establish_v his_o hope_n upon_o his_o true_a humiliation_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o those_o fear_n and_o doubt_n will_v vanish_v away_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o of_o body_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v withstand_v such_o strong_a assault_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v give_v most_o strength_n to_o our_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o he_o will_v most_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o his_o malice_n be_v strong_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v and_o though_o we_o may_v be_v dangerous_o foil_v in_o these_o spiritual_a combat_n yet_o christ_n will_v uphold_v our_o faith_n he_o will_v give_v we_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n when_o through_o weakness_n of_o body_n we_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o five_o before_o we_o can_v willing_o leave_v this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v well_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o better_a habitation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o holy_a persuasion_n that_o we_o may_v have_v we_o must_v serious_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v do_v the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o how_o we_o have_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o he_o have_v lend_v we_o how_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o call_n and_o what_o good_a we_o have_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o power_n &_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o we_o have_v well_o improve_v our_o time_n and_o our_o talon_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o with_o paul_n 8_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 7._o 8_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v and_o though_o our_o work_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_o do_v by_o we_o yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v make_v it_o perfect_a by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n then_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o resign_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o dissolution_n six_o christ_n do_v here_o teach_v we_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v they_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o resign_v they_o up_o again_o unto_o he_o he_o breathe_v into_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v our_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a for_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o deliver_v it_o up_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a watch_v for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o none_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o he_o but_o only_a god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o soul_n so_o pure_a and_o clean_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o charge_n for_o if_o we_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o filthy_a soul_n pollute_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v study_v and_o labour_n to_o keep_v our_o soul_n clean_o from_o sin_n by_o wash_v they_o daily_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v thus_o cleanse_v they_o at_o night_n before_o we_o sleep_v and_o if_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o night_n â—_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v to_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o tear_n sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o flow_v from_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o contrite_a heart_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o set_v about_o our_o necessary_a occasion_n in_o our_o call_n that_o we_o may_v comfortable_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v our_o handy_a work_n if_o this_o be_v our_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n sin_n can_v then_o cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v death_n fearful_a to_o we_o death_n can_v then_o come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o neither_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o we_o shall_v cheerful_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n because_o we_o may_v confident_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n with_o a_o unseparable_a union_n and_o make_v glorious_a body_n fit_a to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n nor_o the_o great_a price_n wherewith_o they_o be_v redeem_v if_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n they_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o body_n do_v whereas_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o mortal_a principle_n but_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o make_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o breath_n of_o
a_o spiritual_a manner_n because_o christ_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o be_v christ_n also_o present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v and_o support_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n by_o faith_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o as_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o bless_a relation_n by_o our_o heavenly_a meditation_n of_o he_o for_o then_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o heavenly_a instruction_n for_o our_o edification_n which_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o place_n but_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v something_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n either_o as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n or_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n or_o our_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o his_o passion_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o low_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o to_o advance_v we_o and_o it_o will_v much_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o also_o it_o will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o may_v as_o willing_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n where_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o peace_n as_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o sleep_v in_o our_o bed_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a meditation_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o sacred_a society_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o feel_v true_a consolation_n thereby_o but_o if_o we_o meditate_v upon_o the_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o affection_n up_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o there_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o victorious_o he_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o perform_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o because_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n trouble_n and_o necessity_n also_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v another_o special_a mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o happy_a relation_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v we_o comfort_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n strength_n of_o grace_n against_o temptation_n protection_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n if_o our_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o faithful_a heart_n they_o can_v return_v without_o a_o blessing_n for_o they_o will_v open_v christ_n rich_a treasury_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n will_v yet_o reach_v high_o for_o it_o will_v so_o prevail_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o we_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n hereafter_o if_o we_o daily_o converse_v thus_o with_o christ_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n though_o we_o live_v in_o a_o vale_n of_o misery_n here_o upon_o earth_n now_o then_o examine_v thyself_o what_o communion_n thou_o have_v have_v with_o thy_o dear_a saviour_n have_v he_o walk_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v with_o isaac_n in_o his_o meditation_n have_v he_o travel_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n go_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n as_o he_o do_v with_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n or_o be_v he_o in_o prison_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n have_v thou_o have_v his_o company_n in_o thy_o bedchamber_n or_o in_o thy_o closet_n as_o david_n have_v be_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n with_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o jeremiah_n have_v thou_o have_v his_o company_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v among_o spoiler_n as_o daniel_n have_v among_o the_o lion_n and_o as_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n mouth_n and_o have_v he_o be_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o sickbed_n as_o he_o be_v with_o hezekiah_n then_o sure_o thou_o have_v receive_v some_o blessing_n from_o he_o than_o thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a instruction_n of_o he_o how_o to_o bear_v thy_o cross_n without_o murmur_v and_o how_o to_o endure_v thy_o suffering_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n then_o also_o thou_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o pray_v zealous_o how_o to_o live_v pious_o how_o to_o fix_v thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n on_o he_o and_o how_o to_o set_v thy_o affection_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o plentiful_a experience_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o that_o so_o thou_o may_v die_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n examine_v thyself_o also_o what_o sin_n thou_o have_v kill_v and_o bury_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v leave_v thy_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o they_o thy_o sin_n do_v leave_v thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n for_o thou_o retaine_v still_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o with_o delight_n and_o approbation_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o vicious_a still_o as_o ever_o thou_o be_v before_o for_o unless_o faith_n have_v seal_v thy_o union_n with_o christ_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n from_o his_o death_n to_o mortify_v thy_o corruption_n or_o to_o bury_v thy_o sin_n with_o he_o neither_o can_v thou_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n consider_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o subtle_a policy_n be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n do_v hereby_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o more_o evident_a to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o god_n decree_n must_v stand_v and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v to_o frustrate_v his_o determinate_a council_n whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v vain_o imagine_v or_o contrive_v god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v decree_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o tyrannical_a pressure_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o slavery_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o all_o their_o enemy_n consider_v also_o that_o those_o malicious_a jew_n can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o those_o strange_a wonder_n which_o they_o see_v at_o his_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o still_o spit_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n they_o term_v he_o a_o deceiver_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o no_o end_n of_o their_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a practice_n against_o his_o servant_n and_o against_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n where_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o fullness_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n
the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n may_v season_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o live_v all_o our_o day_n wherefore_o now_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o curse_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o make_v salubrious_a and_o wholesome_a for_o our_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v into_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o correct_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o obedient_o before_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o four_o this_o be_v another_o great_a advantage_n and_o gain_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n which_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o sin_n will_v dwell_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o death_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n do_v often_o complain_v how_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o holy_a david_n and_o other_o have_v do_v paul_n also_o find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v rom._n 7._o 18_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v 25._o say_v rom_n 7._o 24_o 25._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o find_v this_o benefit_n and_o gain_n by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o 21._o he_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v or_o else_o we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n this_o be_v not_o the_o gain_n which_o natural_a man_n look_v for_o they_o seek_v after_o the_o gain_n of_o riches_n the_o gain_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o look_v not_o after_o spiritual_a gain_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n piety_n towards_o god_n be_v out_o of_o request_n with_o they_o though_o it_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v five_o that_o we_o may_v get_v this_o spiritual_a gain_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o advantage_n only_o of_o a_o true_a believer_n christ_n do_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o he_o bestow_v all_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n upon_o we_o to_o purify_v we_o from_o the_o silth_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n do_v unite_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n then_o faith_n draw_v in_o with_o it_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o make_v we_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o christ_n to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a life_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o true_a holiness_n 2_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o christ_n do_v also_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a desire_n to_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o 18._o in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 24_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24_o by_o who_o grace_n &_o love_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o christ_n eph._n 2._o 8._o by_o who_o free_a grace_n also_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n save_v grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a gift_n that_o christ_n give_v after_o his_o ascension_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 7._o paul_n eph._n 4._o 7._o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n heb._n 13_o 9_o wherefore_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o the_o grace_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o we_o shall_v stand_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n six_o we_o have_v this_o great_a advantage_n by_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o man_n 7._o man_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o by_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o thereby_o we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o son_n for_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherefore_o 16._o wherefore_o heb._n 4._o 16._o in_o he_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n for_o god_n will_v have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o to_o protect_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n to_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o distress_n 4._o distress_n psal_n 9_o 9_o isa_n 25._o 4._o thus_o be_v god_n a_o refuge_n and_o a_o shield_n of_o defence_n to_o david_n and_o to_o other_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n if_o his_o rod_n of_o correction_n be_v upon_o we_o it_o will_v be_v in_o love_n 6._o love_n heb._n 12._o 6._o as_o a_o father_n chasten_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o though_o we_o feel_v his_o visitation_n sharp_a 31_o sharp_a lam._n 3._o 31_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o for_o 30._o for_o eph._n 4_o 30._o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 12._o redemption_n heb._n 6._o 12._o that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 4._o promise_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 4._o as_o heir_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o last_o christ_n have_v seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o christ_n will_v perfect_v with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o we_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o endeavour_v the_o best_a we_o can_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o than_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o also_o of_o our_o true_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n will_v not_o because_o it_o require_v perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n to_o every_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o thought_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n 34._o covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o will_v forgive_v all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n 24._o christ_n heb._n 12._o 24._o who_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o with_o our_o faith_n we_o join_v piety_n and_o new_a obedience_n christ_n have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o sacrament_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v worthy_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v write_v more_o full_o in_o another_o treatise_n now_o meditate_v with_o a_o holy_a devotion_n upon_o all_o these_o advantage_n which_o every_o
true_a believer_n have_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n above_o all_o other_o man_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o examine_v thyself_o hereby_o what_o thou_o have_v gain_v by_o he_o if_o thou_o have_v use_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a creature_n sober_o and_o temperate_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o to_o pamper_v or_o cherish_v any_o sin_n to_o dishonour_v he_o thereby_o and_o do_v return_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a giver_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o injoye_v then_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v make_v they_o blessing_n to_o thou_o which_o thou_o may_v free_o use_v to_o thy_o comfort_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v find_v little_a comfort_n in_o they_o also_o if_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n hereof_o by_o the_o daily_o renew_v of_o thy_o repentance_n for_o thy_o daily_a sin_n then_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o thy_o conscience_n and_o do_v cleave_v close_o to_o thy_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n whereby_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n this_o consideration_n will_v much_o comfort_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o affliction_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o chastise_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o not_o punish_v for_o thy_o hurt_n examine_v thyself_o yet_o further_o what_o thou_o have_v gain_v by_o christ_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v overpower_v thy_o corruption_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v leave_v thy_o sin_n before_o they_o leave_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v bitter_a to_o thy_o soul_n and_o do_v daily_o strive_v with_o a_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n then_o thou_o have_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o 25._o thou_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o have_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o thy_o soul_n to_o purify_v &_o cleanse_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o filthiness_n also_o if_o thou_o do_v find_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o holy_a desire_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n that_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o thy_o faith_n firm_a to_o uphold_v thou_o in_o thy_o suffering_n and_o trial_n then_o thou_o have_v get_v great_a gain_n and_o much_o advantage_n by_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o thy_o adoption_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o great_a thy_o gain_n will_v be_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o child_n can_v desire_v of_o a_o love_a father_n thou_o may_v expect_v much_o more_o from_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v too_o dear_a for_o thou_o nothing_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o thou_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v conceal_v from_o thou_o that_o may_v be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n let_v we_o consider_v now_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v ruminate_v well_o upon_o it_o for_o our_o great_a comfort_n what_o honour_n we_o have_v by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 23._o when_o saul_n servant_n come_v to_o persuade_v david_n to_o be_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n he_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n seem_v it_o to_o you_o a_o light_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o king_n son_n in_o law_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o light_o esteem_v how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o how_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o a_o poor_a wretched_a captive_a to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o father_n to_o come_v to_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n such_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n such_o a_o protector_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n to_o such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o eternal_a which_o christ_n have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a in_o our_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o father_n we_o shall_v not_o walk_v stubborn_o before_o he_o but_o in_o filial_a fear_n and_o reverence_n obey_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o command_n with_o filial_a love_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o rod_n and_o correction_n as_o a_o child_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n if_o our_o service_n be_v thus_o perform_v to_o god_n he_o will_v then_o be_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v this_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n what_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o it_o what_o be_v all_o earthly_a honour_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o most_o man_n covet_v and_o desire_v that_o gain_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v 26_o desire_v mat._n 16._o 26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v say_v christ_n if_o be_v shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n if_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n we_o have_v a_o rich_a patrimony_n we_o can_v want_v no_o comfort_n whatsoever_o shall_v betide_v we_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n in_o good_n or_o good_a name_n he_o will_v repair_v all_o our_o loss_n in_o adam_n with_o his_o abundant_a righteousness_n he_o will_v also_o repair_v all_o our_o loss_n in_o child_n servant_n or_o estate_n either_o in_o this_o life_n 10_o life_n job_n 42_o 10_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o job_n or_o else_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n christ_n will_v likewise_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o stand_v firm_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o patience_n and_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a whatsoever_o be_v want_v or_o imperfect_a in_o we_o 9_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o for_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n his_o love_n and_o his_o care_n of_o we_o do_v most_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o do_v most_o a_o base_a and_o humble_a ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v meditate_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v seal_v for_o we_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o we_o may_v faithful_o believe_v and_o comfortable_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o condition_n express_v therein_o to_o we_o though_o we_o can_v perfect_o perform_v our_o condition_n to_o he_o also_o that_o he_o will_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n 40._o filthiness_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o fail_n and_o frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n discomfort_v we_o nor_o weaken_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o flesh_n will_v rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n will_v sometime_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o to_o dash_v and_o hinder_v our_o comfort_n in_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n therefore_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o two_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v this_o covenant_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n 27._o faith_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o for_o if_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o 7_o we_o 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n if_o age_n or_o sickness_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a purge_n away_o of_o sin_n nor_o the_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v remain_v strong_a and_o
go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n follow_v after_o zophar_n also_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o wicked_a 11_o wicked_a job_n 20._o 11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n consider_v also_o that_o christ_n through_o his_o own_o death_n have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n 14_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o weak_a against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n whereas_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o their_o beds-foot_n until_o he_o have_v get_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prey_n 22_o prey_n luk._n 10._o 22_o but_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o his_o child_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gain_n as_o no_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v expect_v wherefore_o 10_o wherefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v a_o sanctify_a life_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o let_v death_n come_v how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v undoubted_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o death_n may_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n when_o we_o look_v not_o for_o it_o it_o may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o take_v away_o our_o soul_n at_o unaware_o but_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o for_o if_o our_o life_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o upright_a towards_o god_n our_o death_n can_v be_v but_o sanctify_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n who_o will_v keep_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o destruction_n but_o what_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n can_v afford_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o death_n to_o make_v any_o advantage_n by_o it_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o and_o common_a grace_n can_v give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antidote_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n can_v give_v we_o no_o balm_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o putrid_a sore_n that_o sin_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o we_o go_v hence_o or_o else_o death_n will_v deliver_v they_o up_o in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a condition_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v they_o 11_o they_o jer._n 46._o 11_o but_o if_o we_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n gilead_n we_o shall_v find_v balm_n there_o which_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n for_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v use_v many_o medicine_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o balm_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 22._o jer._n â—_o 22._o there_o be_v balm_n in_o gilead_n there_o be_v a_o physician_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o can_v recover_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o can_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v continual_o how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o thy_o soul_n may_v enjoy_v he_o at_o thy_o death_n and_o how_o to_o make_v the_o true_a gain_n of_o thy_o time_n here_o that_o when_o death_n shall_v bereave_v thou_o of_o all_o time_n christ_n may_v be_v then_o thy_o gain_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a death_n thou_o must_v labour_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o vicious_a and_o sinful_a life_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a death_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o thy_o redeemer_n in_o thy_o life_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o saviour_n at_o thy_o death_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n also_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v heavenly_a felicity_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v so_o live_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v die_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o then_o death_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v thy_o soul_n free_a passage_n to_o enjoy_v it_o all_o the_o good_a that_o christ_n have_v procure_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n can_v be_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o possess_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v so_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o with_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o will_v also_o prepare_v death_n for_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o of_o these_o great_a benefit_n but_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v and_o faithful_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o gain_n by_o christ_n in_o our_o death_n how_o will_v it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n how_o will_v it_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n how_o will_v it_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o death_n may_v deliver_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o shall_v we_o part_v with_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n to_o enjoy_v a_o far_o better_a inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o christ_n be_v no_o gain_n to_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o their_o death_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o know_v he_o in_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o judgement_n death_n will_v bereave_v they_o of_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o possession_n it_o will_v strip_v they_o of_o all_o their_o rich_a jewel_n and_o precious_a ornament_n it_o will_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o their_o beauty_n strength_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o their_o winding-sheet_n neither_o will_v it_o give_v they_o any_o recompense_n for_o all_o their_o loss_n but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n pain_n and_o torment_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 16._o end_n luk._n 16._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o death_n take_v he_o away_o from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o leave_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o torment_a flame_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o grace_n but_o some_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o die_v through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 41._o grace_n mat._n 26._o 41._o for_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v ready_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a other_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v willing_o keep_v this_o which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v some_o again_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n so_o glue_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o other_o also_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v because_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o they_o have_v none_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o though_o god_n require_v this_o christian_a care_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n then_o much_o more_o upon_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n in_o a_o honest_a calling_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o &_o yet_o must_v leave_v they_o scant_o of_o mean_n for_o their_o subsistence_n then_o god_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o such_o widow_n &_o fatherless_a child_n &_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v many_o strict_a command_n concern_v they_o and_o he_o have_v make_v many_o promise_n of_o protection_n help_n and_o comfort_n to_o
it_o may_v run_v down_o to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o 2._o by_o psal_n 133._o 2._o that_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n and_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n then_o christ_n have_v wrought_v this_o life_n in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a 14_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o and_o we_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o if_o our_o soul_n can_v feed_v upon_o heavenly_a food_n and_o if_o we_o can_v express_v all_o other_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o speak_v the_o pure_a language_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v then_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o until_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o we_o can_v express_v no_o action_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n three_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o filth_n and_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o cover_v under_o his_o righteousness_n that_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o do_v study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o pure_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o christ_n have_v quicken_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n last_o if_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o clean_a and_o a_o purify_a heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n than_o god_n will_v smell_v the_o perfume_n of_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o our_o person_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a offering_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v know_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n if_o we_o narrow_o look_v into_o our_o condition_n what_o spiritual_a life_n we_o have_v and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o only_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o wherefore_o now_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o live_v spiritual_o by_o christ_n thou_o must_v faithful_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v take_v away_o that_o spiritual_a death_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o only_o can_v give_v thou_o this_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o death_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o he_o can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v this_o spiritual_a life_n thou_o must_v have_v from_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o he_o to_o thyself_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n for_o he_o have_v then_o breathe_v into_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v wrought_v this_o spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o though_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o can_v feel_v no_o power_n of_o it_o without_o this_o application_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o thou_o can_v draw_v no_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o it_o do_v much_o comfort_n job_n in_o his_o great_a misery_n when_o he_o do_v thus_o apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o 27._o himself_o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o if_o thou_o can_v bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o close_v thus_o with_o christ_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o thy_o eye_n food_n to_o thy_o soul_n balm_n for_o thy_o disease_n and_o comfortable_a refresh_n for_o thy_o languish_a spirit_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v still_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v then_o feel_v no_o comfort_n by_o he_o for_o what_o good_a can_v light_o do_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n what_o benefit_n can_v he_o have_v by_o the_o dainty_a food_n what_o can_v the_o best_a medicine_n profit_v he_o and_o what_o sense_n have_v he_o of_o the_o best_a perfume_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 19_o grace_n col._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 16_o dwell_v john_n 1._o 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n now_o consider_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 14_o life_n tit._n 2._o 14_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o free_o and_o voluntary_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o from_o eternal_a condemnation_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v subdue_v and_o overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n christ_n have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o have_v take_v our_o life_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n where_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a through_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o hereafter_o though_o we_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o though_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o so_o low_o in_o our_o humiliation_n and_o in_o mortify_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n yet_o god_n will_v then_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n to_o support_v we_o he_o will_v then_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o spiritual_a life_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o enjoy_v christ_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o first_o main_a end_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o as_o we_o have_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o we_o have_v our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o these_o two_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o must_v go_v together_o for_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o life_n the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v wrought_v at_o once_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o our_o sanctification_n must_v be_v a_o continue_a act_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o many_o spot_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v daily_o need_v to_o pray_v to_o be_v every_o day_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v daily_o renew_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o second_o main_a end_n why_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o oblation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 14_o paul_n tit._n 2._o 14_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o
upon_o his_o throne_n of_o mercy_n ready_a to_o receive_v we_o if_o our_o faith_n do_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o be_v by_o incarnation_n or_o to_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n unregenerate_a man_n may_v know_v and_o believe_v thus_o much_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v who_o christ_n be_v they_o know_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o what_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o continue_v devil_n still_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o must_v then_o 9_o then_o john_n 13._o 8_o 9_o as_o paul_n and_o silas_n say_v to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n also_o we_o must_v apply_v he_o and_o all_o his_o excellent_a dignity_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o true_a happiness_n if_o our_o faith_n can_v reach_v thus_o high_a and_o lay_v such_o hold_n upon_o christ_n by_o their_o particular_a application_n of_o he_o then_o let_v our_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v happy_a while_o we_o live_v more_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o most_o happy_a after_o death_n for_o no_o affliction_n or_o sorrow_n of_o life_n and_o no_o violence_n or_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n in_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v this_o happiness_n from_o we_o and_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v this_o happiness_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o loose_v it_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v still_o draw_v all_o spiritual_a comfort_n from_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n to_o make_v we_o true_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_o happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o apply_v particular_o to_o ourselves_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n our_o high_a priest_n our_o king_n our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o then_o how_o mean_a soever_o our_o condition_n be_v he_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a in_o it_o and_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o for_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v happy_a that_o intertain_v he_o 13._o he_o eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o after_o that_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o primise_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o consider_v further_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v near_o join_v unto_o christ_n 17._o christ_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o close_o than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v with_o the_o head_n or_o the_o union_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v with_o the_o vine_n for_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o bless_a condition_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v the_o well-being_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a what_o comfort_n and_o what_o happiness_n can_v we_o want_v if_o we_o enjoy_v christ_n his_o grace_n will_v carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o through_o all_o the_o discomfort_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o this_o life_n his_o blessing_n will_v be_v upon_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o life_n which_o will_v cloud_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o our_o felicity_n for_o we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n which_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o in_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v serious_o to_o meditate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o though_o we_o have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o heavenly_a consolation_n yet_o it_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o as_o we_o daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n so_o we_o shall_v daily_o find_v more_o comfort_n by_o our_o assurance_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o our_o future_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n also_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o grace_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v grow_v in_o love_n with_o virtue_n and_o true_a piety_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n concern_v our_o justification_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o high_a principle_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a and_o it_o do_v minister_v exceed_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n now_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o for_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o any_o foresee_a work_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nor_o for_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o as_o god_n do_v elect_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n so_o he_o do_v also_o free_o justify_v we_o first_o 19_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o we_o second_o by_o not_o inflict_v the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o three_o by_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n four_o by_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o last_o by_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o we_o this_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o for_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o that_o when_o we_o remember_v our_o sin_n if_o our_o conscience_n do_v absolve_v we_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o it_o do_v condemn_v we_o than_o it_o will_v bind_v we_o over_o to_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o at_o the_o last_o and_o general_a judgement_n when_o it_o will_v bring_v bitter_a accusation_n against_o we_o and_o witness_v terrible_a thing_n against_o our_o poor_a soul_n for_o conscience_n be_v the_o high_a witness_n next_o under_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o now_o god_n do_v account_v we_o just_a and_o righteous_a because_o we_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v absolve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v
pronounce_v we_o perfect_a and_o just_a against_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o clamour_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v also_o accept_v of_o our_o person_n not_o for_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v embrace_v by_o faith_n upon_o who_o we_o rest_v and_o depend_v and_o under_o who_o righteousness_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n holy_a david_n say_v 2_o say_v ps_n 23._o 1_o 2_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o wickedness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n though_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o property_n virtue_n or_o power_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o itself_o to_o justify_v but_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n to_o unite_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o unseparable_a union_n to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n we_o have_v then_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o god_n in_o mercy_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o service_n though_o they_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o much_o weakness_n we_o may_v be_v well_o persuade_v of_o our_o justification_n 9_o justification_n phil_n 3._o 9_o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n we_o may_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n though_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n yet_o they_o conduce_v nothing_o to_o our_o justification_n neither_o can_v they_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n 10_o sin_n lu._n 17._o 10_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v stâ—ll_o unprofitable_a servant_n also_o our_o best_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v defile_v and_o imperfect_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v require_v they_o of_o we_o 10_o we_o eph._n 2._o 10_o for_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n we_o can_v express_v no_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o no_o fruit_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o good_a work_n 17_o work_n jam._n 2._o 17_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v alone_o without_o work_n what_o life_n be_v in_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a how_o shall_v we_o manifest_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v with_o a_o thankful_a heart_n can_v dead_a work_n glorify_v god_n can_v they_o declare_v our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n hereby_o we_o do_v edify_v the_o brethren_n according_a to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 16._o christ_n mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o mâ—n_z that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorifi_n your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10_o heaven_n tit._n 2._o 10_o hereby_o also_o we_o do_v honour_n and_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n 12_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o our_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 5._o visitation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 13_o say_v phil._n 2._o 13_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherefore_o we_o can_v ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o for_o any_o good_a that_o we_o do_v but_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o work_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o magnify_v by_o they_o but_o how_o our_o work_n may_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o let_v we_o study_v and_o meditate_v with_o pure_a affection_n how_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o work_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o work_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o they_o will_v deceive_v we_o thus_o say_v paul_n 1â—_n paul_n gal._n 2._o 1â—_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v also_o if_o we_o make_v our_o work_n copartner_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n than_o christ_n will_v profit_v we_o nothing_o for_o our_o work_n do_v conduce_v much_o to_o our_o sanctification_n but_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o can_v feel_v no_o comfort_n in_o christ_n no_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o no_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v season_v with_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purity_n nor_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o will_v please_v god_n so_o likewise_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o we_o it_o will_v still_o rest_v upon_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v afflict_v and_o terrify_v our_o conscience_n it_o will_v follow_v we_o unto_o judgement_n and_o at_o last_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o sink_v we_o down_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o here_o be_v singular_a comfort_n for_o a_o poor_a distress_a soul_n that_o be_v under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n against_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o if_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n 34._o paul_n rom._n â—_o 33_o 34._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n thus_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o justification_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v strong_o assault_v to_o make_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v draw_v from_o it_o many_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o it_o do_v also_o make_v we_o capable_a by_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a endowment_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n when_o god_n see_v we_o in_o this_o gracious_a condition_n with_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n for_o our_o condemnation_n but_o to_o impute_v the_o
iniquity_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o account_v we_o just_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o through_o faith_n so_o likewise_o hereby_o we_o have_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o son_n these_o be_v such_o benefit_n and_o such_o comfort_n as_o none_o can_v conceive_v but_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v they_o and_o none_o can_v enjoy_v they_o but_o by_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o second_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v invest_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o we_o also_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v great_a comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o ready_a will_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o though_o his_o promise_n be_v sometime_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o humane_a reason_n yet_o faith_n give_v we_o ability_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n thus_o say_v solomon_n bless_a 50._o â—_o 1_o king_n â—_o 50._o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o though_o they_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n yet_o we_o may_v confide_v in_o they_o for_o he_o will_v perform_v they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n 20._o time_n rom._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20._o god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o betâ—g_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v 11_o perform_v heb._n 11._o 11_o sarah_n through_o faith_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n though_o she_o be_v barren_a and_o past_a age_n and_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o do_v thus_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_v god_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o in_o all_o the_o chance_n and_o change_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o it_o will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o content_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o special_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o over-pressed_n with_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o waver_v in_o their_o assiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o if_o he_o delay_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o help_v they_o this_o be_v asaph_n case_n who_o thus_o complain_v 10._o complain_v psal_n 74._o 8_o 10._o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o but_o he_o do_v present_o check_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n thus_o to_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o say_v peter_n 9_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o will_v remember_v to_o perform_v it_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o will_v make_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o good_a wherefore_o 12._o wherefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o upon_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 13._o promise_n eph._n 1._o 13._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v many_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o temptation_n to_o comfort_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o under_o the_o pressure_n of_o any_o cross_n or_o calamity_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v suit_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o rest_v firm_o upon_o it_o though_o it_o be_v above_o hope_n for_o god_n can_v and_o will_v assure_o perform_v it_o to_o our_o great_a consolation_n if_o god_n do_v defer_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o long_o than_o we_o expect_v yet_o we_o must_v patient_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a he_o will_v not_o then_o delay_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o moment_n long_o three_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v much_o profit_n and_o comfort_n by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n without_o which_o our_o service_n to_o god_n can_v be_v perform_v according_a to_o his_o will_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o profitable_a â—earing_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 9_o faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o because_o hereby_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v cleave_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n in_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o instruction_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o error_n to_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v our_o heart_n good_a ground_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o we_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v it_o with_o heart_n purify_v from_o our_o corruption_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a preparation_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v imprint_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n in_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v fruitful_a in_o we_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v with_o faith_n 17._o faith_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o convey_v spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o the_o understanding_n holy_a desire_n to_o the_o will_n to_o study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o also_o true_a consolation_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o likewise_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o we_o do_v refresh_v our_o body_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v by_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n also_o faith_n will_v put_v a_o holy_a zeal_n into_o our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o send_v we_o a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o his_o good_a time_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 24._o christ_n mar._n 11._o 24._o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o o_o what_o comfort_n may_v we_o find_v in_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v in_o want_n sorrow_n or_o in_o any_o necessity_n if_o we_o do_v pray_v with_o zealous_a affection_n and_o do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o our_o petition_n be_v grant_v before_o we_o receive_v they_o then_o we_o will_v wait_v upon_o god_n until_o he_o be_v
please_v to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o our_o faith_n will_v give_v we_o as_o certain_a assurance_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o enjoy_v it_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o succour_n in_o our_o distress_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o no_o prayer_n be_v prevail_v with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o believe_a heart_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v move_v the_o affection_n for_o the_o present_a but_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v powerful_a with_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o consequent_o without_o any_o acceptance_n 6._o acceptance_n heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n but_o faith_n do_v always_o go_v along_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v make_v in_o weak_a expression_n for_o the_o heart_n may_v sigh_v out_o a_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o groan_v out_o our_o desire_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o express_v now_o then_o look_v well_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o thy_o affection_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n that_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o then_o about_o thy_o worldly_a affair_n or_o thy_o thought_n set_v upon_o vain_a thing_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a thereby_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v hear_v it_o with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n or_o full_a of_o worldly_a care_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o barren_a ground_n where_o briar_n and_o thorn_n grow_v which_o can_v receive_v such_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o salvation_n also_o in_o thy_o holy_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a thing_n thy_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o purify_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o thy_o meditation_n will_v not_o be_v comfortable_a to_o thy_o soul_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o draw_v true_a consolation_n from_o christ_n so_o likewise_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n see_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o thy_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o those_o outward_a element_n that_o thou_o may_v spiritual_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o nourish_v thy_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n when_o thou_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o god_n believe_v faithful_o that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v what_o thou_o beg_v and_o then_o thy_o prayer_n will_v not_o return_v empty_a without_o a_o blessing_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o thy_o humiliation_n for_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o true_a contrition_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o they_o thy_o humiliation_n be_v no_o better_a 27._o better_a 1_o kin._n 21._o 27._o than_o that_o of_o ahab_n which_o produce_v no_o reformation_n of_o life_n also_o if_o thou_o do_v confess_v thy_o sin_n when_o any_o sore_a affliction_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o faithful_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o do_v dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o confession_n be_v no_o better_a 28._o better_a exod._n 9_o 27_o 28._o than_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o such_o repentance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n that_o do_v perfect_a all_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n in_o their_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o have_v no_o defence_n against_o the_o temptation_n and_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n his_o fiery_a dart_n will_v wound_v our_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n 16._o death_n eph._n 6._o 16._o if_o we_o do_v not_o quench_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n his_o temptation_n will_v pierce_v we_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o this_o impenetrable_a shield_n also_o he_o lay_v his_o snare_n every_o where_o so_o cunning_o in_o our_o way_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o take_v a_o step_n but_o we_o shall_v step_v into_o a_o snare_n 12._o snare_n psal_n 26._o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o our_o integriy_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o foot_n may_v stand_v in_o a_o even_a place_n there_o be_v no_o place_n secure_v and_o no_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v free_a from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o lay_v they_o in_o our_o call_n upon_o our_o table_n in_o our_o chamber_n and_o closert_n and_o under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o every_o step_n we_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o snare_n and_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o but_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o walk_v thus_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 26._o say_v prov._n 28._o 18_o 26._o we_o walk_v upright_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o walk_v wise_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a light_n to_o guide_v we_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 10._o darkness_n job_n 18._o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n by_o our_o own_o foot_n and_o we_o walk_v upon_o a_o snare_n the_o grin_n shall_v take_v we_o by_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o robber_n shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o we_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o trap_n for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n now_o then_o 11._o then_o isa_n 50._o 11._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o we_o have_v kindle_v this_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n hand_n we_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n thus_o do_v spiritual_a danger_n continual_o attend_v we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v escape_v but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n by_o faith_n 3_o faith_n psal_n 91._o 3_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o will_v guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 23_o peace_n jer_n 10._o 23_o for_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n if_o we_o be_v take_v in_o any_o of_o these_o snare_n that_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o repentance_n will_v draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n which_o do_v threaten_v our_o destruction_n consider_v again_o that_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ensnare_v we_o with_o the_o allure_a bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n thereby_o to_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n to_o deceive_v we_o for_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n and_o no_o evil_a in_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v natural_o incline_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v with_o these_o guild_a bait_n for_o without_o a_o spiritual_a light_n we_o can_v see_v the_o hook_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o will_v pull_v we_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n 14._o perdition_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o thus_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 24._o light_n mat._n 24._o 24._o to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a the_o devil_n have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o entrap_v we_o that_o we_o can_v pass_v through_o this_o dangerous_a ocean_n without_o shipwreck_n except_o christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n by_o faith_n to_o steer_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v escape_v all_o these_o rock_n and_o quicksand_n which_o do_v continual_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n we_o can_v mount_v above_o this_o black_a cloud_n of_o deadly_a snare_n and_o danger_n without_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v break_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o
sickness_n under_o the_o cross_n or_o under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n this_o will_n much_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 37._o god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o this_o consideration_n make_v david_n bold_a to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n that_o great_a giant_n because_o god_n have_v former_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n have_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o can_v see_v no_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o any_o hope_n of_o safety_n or_o of_o deliverance_n six_o if_o we_o be_v of_o low_a esteem_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n in_o a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o our_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n then_o god_n will_v give_v we_o more_o grace_n more_o holy_a zeal_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o faith_n 5._o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a thus_o we_o may_v have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n because_o he_o will_v deal_v like_o a_o tender_a father_n with_o these_o that_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n with_o a_o gracious_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o faith_n isa_n 42._o 3._o for_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n neither_o will_v he_o require_v of_o the_o weak_a so_o much_o as_o of_o these_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o they_o he_o will_v give_v such_o ability_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o last_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v weaken_v our_o faith_n it_o will_v stop_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o hinder_v the_o free_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o how_o can_v we_o confide_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n for_o some_o sin_n that_o do_v over_o power_n we_o without_o repentance_n how_o can_v grace_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o if_o sin_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o can_v be_v no_o increase_n of_o faith_n if_o sin_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v abrahaâ—s_n faith_n joseph_n chastity_n and_o job_n patience_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a if_o our_o conscience_n can_v accuse_v we_o of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o we_o wherefore_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o inability_n to_o resist_v any_o temptation_n or_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n by_o thy_o waver_a and_o doubt_v in_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o god_n promise_n if_o they_o be_v above_o thy_o capacity_n and_o by_o thy_o perplex_a fear_n when_o trouble_n or_o danger_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o thy_o own_o deserve_n except_o iâ—_n be_v for_o thy_o humiliation_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v his_o gracious_a promise_n for_o thy_o sake_n though_o they_o be_v make_v for_o thy_o good_a but_o god_n make_v they_o to_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o merit_n 20_o merit_n 2_o cor_n 1._o 20_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o of_o god_n promise_n also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o faith_n meditate_v pious_o upon_o those_o former_a direction_n and_o then_o have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n to_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n and_o he_o will_v uphold_v thy_o faith_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n no_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n therein_o how_o to_o esteem_v of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o true_a justify_v faith_n if_o we_o do_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v those_o excellent_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n former_o set_v down_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v several_a high_a commendation_n on_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n 20_o price_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o for_o by_z peter_z he_o call_v it_o precious_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n himself_o by_o it_o we_o must_v needs_o therefore_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n because_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o elect_v unto_o salvation_n holy_a david_n be_v a_o great_a king_n renown_v for_o his_o honour_n riches_n and_o valour_n he_o be_v victorious_a in_o all_o his_o battle_n and_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n yet_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o 1._o these_o psal_n 7._o 1._o but_o his_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v slight_v all_o his_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o do_v count_v himself_o happy_a only_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v 4_o say_v psal_n 40._o 4_o blessed_a be_v that_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n but_o some_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o fix_v their_o faith_n on_o god_n for_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o host_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n these_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o but_o what_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v they_o which_o they_o will_v find_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o like_o a_o break_a reed_n no_o way_n able_a to_o save_v they_o hadadezer_n trust_v in_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n 4_o horseman_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 4_o but_o david_n smite_v he_o with_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n and_o take_v from_o he_o a_o thousand_o chariot_n because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 9_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 14._o 9_o zerah_n the_o ethiopian_a put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o numerous_a army_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o but_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v they_o before_o king_n asa_n the_o faith_n that_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o in_o their_o greatness_n be_v not_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o worldly_a strength_n and_o it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o humane_a reason_n can_v carry_v it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o do_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v fix_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o object_n who_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v fetch_v down_o help_v and_o succour_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n from_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o need_v it_o judas_n call_v it_o 2d_o it_o judas_n 2d_o most_o holy_a faith_n because_o it_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o by_o it_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o christ_n our_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o our_o service_n to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o wherefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n and_o so_o holy_a that_o it_o make_v all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n to_o be_v holy_a we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n second_o we_o
shall_v high_o prize_v our_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o make_v all_o other_o grace_n profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n our_o repentance_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o true_a if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v true_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o free_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o merciful_a father_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o we_o must_v draw_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o by_o our_o regeneration_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o we_o must_v also_o have_v by_o faith_n our_o repentance_n can_v give_v we_o no_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 19_o death_n lu._n 21._o 19_o we_o can_v possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n when_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o do_v not_o belive_o that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v our_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o 22_o that_o act._n 14._o 22_o through_o much_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v love_v god_n with_o true_a filial_a love_n nor_o obey_v he_o with_o filial_a reverence_n and_o fear_n if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n 42_o faith_n mat._n 10._o 42_o our_o work_n of_o charity_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v unless_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o reward_n thus_o do_v faith_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o special_a consideration_n to_o make_v we_o account_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o principal_a grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n three_o 46_o three_o mat._n 13._o 46_o faith_n be_v that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n which_o the_o merchant_n man_n in_o the_o gospel_n find_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o for_o no_o humane_a learning_n no_o ability_n of_o nature_n no_o wealth_n or_o riches_n can_v purchase_v we_o must_v renounce_v our_o trust_n in_o all_o these_o before_o we_o can_v buy_v this_o rich_a pearl_n for_o it_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v procure_v it_o but_o we_o must_v have_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o in_o the_o true_a humiliation_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o buy_v this_o pearl_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o right_a pearl_n the_o lustre_n of_o these_o pearl_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o true_a oriental_a pearl_n will_v shine_v in_o all_o dark_a place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o will_v pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n himself_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v so_o high_o value_v the_o pearl_n that_o nature_n or_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o that_o we_o will_v take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n to_o gain_v some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o spiritual_a misery_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o for_o this_o precious_a pearl_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o we_o or_o wherein_o we_o take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n thus_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o we_o rest_v upon_o that_o which_o can_v help_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v this_o consideration_n also_o advance_v the_o estimation_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n because_o by_o it_o we_o gain_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o gain_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o if_o this_o be_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o shall_v then_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n seek_v out_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o if_o god_n see_v this_o holy_a desire_n in_o we_o he_o will_v then_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o this_o rich_a pearl_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n also_o he_o will_v prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o will_n for_o it_o he_o will_v anoint_v our_o eye_n with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n to_o find_v it_o and_o he_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v 8._o know_v eph_n 2._o 8._o 8._o that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o who_o be_v please_v 19_o please_v eph._n 1._o 19_o and_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n second_o god_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o his_o spirit_n will_v go_v along_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n that_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o sincere_a affection_n it_o may_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o 17._o we_o rom._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o when_o we_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a pearl_n in_o his_o word_n god_n will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o buy_v it_o though_o we_o give_v for_o it_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o our_o heart_n our_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n all_o which_o must_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enjoy_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o we_o must_v empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o quite_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a thing_n all_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o every_o sin_n that_o press_v we_o down_o or_o that_o cleave_v close_o to_o we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n four_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a estimation_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_o find_v upon_o earth_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v faith_n 8._o faith_n lu._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v such_o a_o rare_a jewel_n as_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v few_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o none_o can_v right_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v it_o 17._o it_o rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o in_o this_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o white_a stone_n of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v this_o white_a stone_n also_o we_o shall_v know_v this_o new_a name_n that_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n to_o live_v as_o become_v new_a christian_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o say_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o wickedness_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o unbelief_n among_o man_n that_o true_a faith_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v be_v it_o be_v
comfort_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n even_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n against_o who_o no_o create_v power_n can_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o then_o every_o temptation_n or_o gust_n of_o affliction_n will_v make_v we_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o that_o firm_a and_o strong_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o we_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n â—â—â—_o psalmist_n â—â—_o 23_o 23._o â—â—â—_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hâ—lden_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o â—bb_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o once_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o â—aith_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v still_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n though_o it_o be_v of_o loss_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o temporal_a loss_n be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n for_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v no_o sense_n either_o of_o loss_n or_o of_o gain_n so_o likewise_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o spiritual_a loss_n of_o that_o which_o former_o we_o do_v true_o enjoy_v be_v as_o well_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o spiritual_a gain_n from_o hence_o a_o poor_a languish_a soul_n may_v draw_v much_o comfort_n if_o he_o do_v fear_v a_o spiritual_a desertion_n because_o he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o cloud_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v though_o he_o can_v discern_v it_o as_o the_o herb_n in_o winter_n be_v hide_v under_o ground_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o be_v nip_v in_o with_o the_o cold_a frost_n and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v from_o they_o but_o the_o sun_n will_v return_v again_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o will_v disperse_v the_o cold_a and_o bring_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n to_o make_v they_o flourish_v and_o to_o be_v as_o fruitful_a as_o before_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o sight_n for_o a_o time_n if_o it_o be_v nip_v with_o the_o cold_a frost_n of_o affliction_n or_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v withdraw_v his_o comfortable_a beam_n from_o it_o but_o here_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 2._o comfort_n mal_fw-fr 4._o 2._o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v return_v again_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o dispel_v all_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o baksliding_n from_o god_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o stability_n of_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n to_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v satisfy_v and_o comfort_v every_o distress_a soul_n that_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o salvation_n weak_a in_o faith_n and_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n through_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n will_v cloud_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o affliction_n will_v sift_v it_o and_o winnow_v it_o as_o wheat_n though_o sin_n will_v wound_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n sometime_o foil_v it_o yet_o nothing_o can_v kill_v it_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v it_o not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o god_n corn_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o habit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v lose_v though_o we_o may_v loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o this_o faith_n and_o to_o no_o other_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v appear_v again_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v shine_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o total_o and_o final_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o no_o violence_n of_o temptation_n and_o no_o storm_n of_o persecution_n can_v prevail_v 48._o prevail_v lu._n 6._o 48._o christ_n do_v compare_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n and_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o when_o the_o flood_n arise_v the_o stream_n beat_v vehement_o upon_o that_o house_n and_o can_v not_o shake_v it_o for_o it_o be_v found_v on_o a_o rock_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 30_o salvation_n pro._n 10._o 30_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v thus_o david_n show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o faithful_a 22_o faithful_a psal_n 34._o 22_o the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v desolate_a also_o thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 1_o psalmist_n psa_fw-la 125._o 1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o make_v this_o truth_n undeniable_a thus_o say_v christ_n himself_o 16_o himself_o john_n 3._o 16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o faint_v under_o any_o temptation_n why_o shall_v we_o let_v go_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o our_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o if_o we_o sin_v god_n will_v chastise_v we_o and_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o repent_v amend_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v divers_a sound_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o repentance_n though_o they_o do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n free_a election_n which_o ever_o remain_v sure_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n must_v stand_v firm_a and_o can_v be_v alter_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n 34._o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 33_o 34._o god_n do_v foreknow_v some_o from_o eternity_n who_o he_o do_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n who_o also_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v and_o they_o he_o justify_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v glorify_v for_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v see_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n
that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o wherefore_o by_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o may_v know_v what_o love_n dwell_v in_o we_o how_o we_o love_v god_n and_o whether_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o gracious_a condition_n that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o we_o can_v then_o lose_v this_o principal_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n because_o 30_o because_o eph._n 4._o 30_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n so_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v overthrow_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n this_o be_v a_o infinite_a price_n which_o christ_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v again_o under_o the_o same_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n or_o under_o the_o same_o curse_n or_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v if_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v be_v break_v than_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a benefit_n by_o our_o redemption_n and_o christ_n have_v pay_v that_o great_a price_n for_o we_o to_o little_a purpose_n also_o we_o be_v not_o then_o perfect_o make_v free_a but_o be_v still_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v we_o free_a sin_n have_v therefore_o no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v against_o we_o to_o break_v that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o consideration_n will_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o adversary_n power_n that_o if_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v free_a by_o he_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v remove_v for_o christ_n will_v loose_v none_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o make_v free_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n if_o our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v than_o christ_n intercession_n for_o we_o must_v fail_v we_o shall_v then_o lose_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o true_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o we_o conceive_v thus_o mean_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o seven_o reason_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o corruptible_a seed_n and_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n wrought_v in_o we_o for_o peter_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o our_o first_o birth_n be_v of_o corruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o fade_v away_o like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n come_v from_o a_o immortal_a principle_n which_o can_v decay_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o this_o birth_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v never_o die_v though_o it_o may_v lie_v gasp_v for_o a_o time_n through_o some_o violent_a temptation_n or_o sore_a trial_n for_o if_o god_n begin_v to_o work_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v draw_v great_a consolation_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o apprehension_n that_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o grace_n for_o though_o we_o find_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o we_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_a though_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v yet_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o though_o we_o find_v but_o some_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o to_o our_o own_o apprehension_n god_n will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n of_o reformation_n until_o there_o be_v a_o through_o change_v wrought_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o it_o will_v grow_v strong_a it_o will_v increase_v and_o continue_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v water_v his_o own_o seed_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v with_o his_o spiritual_a dew_n from_o above_o the_o last_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o he_o do_v settle_v his_o habitation_n there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v dwell_v there_o according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 16_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o say_v john_n 15._o john_n 1_o john_n 4_o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o true_a comforter_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v with_o every_o member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o no_o grace_n can_v be_v want_v if_o we_o enjoy_v his_o comfortable_a society_n he_o will_v then_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v infect_v our_o soul_n but_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o he_o will_v protect_v we_o in_o all_o danger_n he_o will_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n he_o will_v uphold_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n and_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o persevere_v in_o all_o our_o trial_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o grieve_v not_o this_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n who_o will_v confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v steadfast_a until_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n i_o do_v earnest_o request_v every_o christian_a reader_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n with_o himself_o which_o way_n the_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v chief_o bend_v and_o upon_o what_o he_o do_v set_v the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o his_o way_n be_v steer_v towards_o heaven_n or_o not_o for_o they_o do_v neâ—rest_v affect_v his_o soul_n and_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v his_o chief_a joy_n and_o delight_n if_o his_o thought_n be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v faithful_a towards_o god_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n in_o his_o soul_n to_o receive_v that_o true_a comfort_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o god_n by_o his_o pious_a and_o devout_a meditation_n also_o if_o he_o delight_v to_o ruminate_v upon_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o evil_a concupiscence_n or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n with_o approbation_n his_o former_a iniquity_n he_o do_v sin_n over_o again_o those_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v defile_v his_o precious_a soul_n with_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n
whereas_o both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o undefiled_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v therein_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v always_o fit_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n so_o likewise_o if_o his_o chief_a study_n and_o care_n be_v to_o adorn_v his_o profession_n of_o godliness_n only_o with_o a_o specious_a form_n and_o fair_a outside_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o do_v not_o faithful_o strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o delude_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v feed_v it_o with_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o consolation_n and_o not_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o sound_a comfort_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o these_o or_o the_o like_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o our_o affection_n keep_v at_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o true_a goodness_n that_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o thought_n tend_v that_o way_n it_o be_v then_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o miss_v the_o comfort_n which_o our_o soul_n desire_v when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n or_o under_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v sad_a and_o cast_v down_o and_o go_v mourn_a all_o the_o day_n long_o when_o the_o time_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o we_o can_v hear_v nothing_o but_o complain_v in_o our_o street_n for_o hereby_o we_o have_v no_o support_n for_o our_o faith_n no_o anchor_n for_o our_o hope_n and_o no_o sure_a rock_n to_o rest_v upon_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v true_o comfort_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n well_o may_v our_o spirit_n drop_v when_o we_o be_v peach_v with_o pain_n or_o sickness_n with_o want_n trouble_n or_o affliction_n if_o we_o â—rust_v only_o to_o earthly_a mean_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n which_o will_v soon_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n than_o comfort_n and_o support_v we_o under_o they_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o true_a comfort_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o any_o sadness_n or_o sorrow_n we_o must_v fetch_v our_o comfort_n from_o above_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v to_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o heart_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o raise_v up_o to_o contemplate_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o meditation_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o spiritual_a consolation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o convey_v this_o comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n from_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v work_v all_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o we_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o pipe_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a liquor_n do_v swift_o run_v down_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o faith_n do_v fasten_v these_o golden_a pipe_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o true_a consolation_n our_o repentance_n can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n unless_o faith_n do_v fasten_v it_o unto_o christ_n our_o hope_n can_v give_v we_o no_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n if_o faith_n do_v not_o fasten_v it_o unto_o christ_n our_o patience_n can_v give_v we_o no_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n except_o faith_n do_v fasten_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o have_v sanctify_v all_o our_o affliction_n by_o his_o own_o suffering_n thus_o faith_n do_v make_v these_o and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n effectual_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o because_o it_o do_v bring_v they_o home_o unto_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o comfort_v it_o when_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a to_o feed_v it_o when_o it_o be_v hungry_a to_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v thirsty_a ruminate_v well_o upon_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o holy_a desire_n to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n thou_o must_v then_o daily_a exercise_n and_o practice_v this_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o zealous_a and_o devout_a meditation_n in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n finis_fw-la
do_v we_o hope_v for_o no_o great_a felicity_n than_o what_o we_o now_o enjoy_v we_o hâ—ve_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o but_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v every_o moment_n and_o upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n 15._o occasion_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 15._o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n here_o our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v none_o abide_v our_o mansion_n house_n where_o we_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a delight_n which_o be_v fade_a and_o transitory_a and_o always_o mix_v and_o embitter_v with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v inflame_v to_o enjoy_v that_o celestial_a happiness_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o perfect_a holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o blessedness_n for_o evermore_o wherefore_o 2._o wherefore_o heb._n 12._o 2._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n i2_n god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o i2_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v also_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o shameful_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o immortality_n triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24._o a_o luk._n 24._o do_v first_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v the_o three_o day_n to_o his_o sepulchre_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n 20._o body_n john_n 20._o then_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o several_a time_n also_o to_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n upon_o earth_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n many_o saint_n that_o sleep_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o he_o who_o also_o appear_v to_o many_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o probable_o ascend_v up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o the_o well_o ground_v of_o our_o hope_n that_o our_o body_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o song_n of_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n for_o our_o heart_n to_o meditate_v upon_o if_o we_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a first_o we_o may_v be_v true_o persuade_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o nail_v to_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o our_o sin_n there_o he_o will_v also_o see_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v spill_v for_o they_o second_o we_o may_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n 18_o devil_n john_n 10._o 18_o for_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o christ_n have_v likewise_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n 56._o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n wherefore_o we_o may_v now_o draw_v virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o overpower_v all_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o nature_n eph._n 2._o 1._o and_o though_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v live_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v death_n that_o have_v no_o sting_n to_o wound_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o smile_v upon_o it_o see_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o servile_a fear_n see_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o his_o bondage_n his_o malice_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o arm_v with_o faith_n but_o christ_n have_v weaken_v his_o power_n below_o our_o strength_n when_o our_o bodieslye_o in_o the_o dust_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n reach_v for_o christ_n will_v take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v for_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v or_o afflict_v we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n who_o we_o serve_v will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o three_o see_v christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o that_o be_v his_o member_n must_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o head_n will_v draw_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n with_o it_o christ_n have_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n from_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n our_o redemption_n be_v not_o perfect_o wrought_v also_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o if_o death_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v we_o close_o unto_o he_o and_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o steadfast_a but_o death_n have_v not_o this_o power_n the_o grave_n will_v open_v and_o deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o enjoy_v that_o unconceivable_a happiness_n with_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n because_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v last_o our_o chief_a comfort_n depend_v upon_o our_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o travel_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n our_o hope_n of_o future_a rest_n and_o peace_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n happiness_n and_o glory_n do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o affliction_n here_o and_o make_v we_o bear_v they_o content_o and_o cheerful_o for_o as_o david_n say_v 11._o say_v psal_n 58._o 11._o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o this_o reward_n be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a our_o hope_n be_v vain_a our_o comfort_n will_v deceive_v we_o and_o our_o life_n be_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o of_o paul_n 15._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 15._o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v this_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v but_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v we_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o glory_n which_o will_v yield_v we_o unspeakable_a consolation_n when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o wherefore_o now_o raise_v
up_o thy_o spirit_n thou_o faint_a soul_n for_o christ_n have_v redeem_v thy_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o thy_o soul_n from_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n over_o thou_o death_n be_v advantage_n to_o thou_o hell_n be_v lock_v up_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v go_v beyond_o his_o commission_n for_o thy_o hurt_n though_o the_o world_n do_v frown_v upon_o thou_o 33_o thou_o joh._n 16._o 33_o and_o thou_o find_v tribulation_n here_o yet_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n for_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v sanctify_v all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o thou_o thou_o live_v here_o subject_a to_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o disease_n of_o body_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n but_o death_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thy_o labour_n and_o travel_n the_o grave_n will_v refine_v thy_o body_n from_o all_o imperfection_n and_o disease_n and_o thy_o resurrection_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o thou_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n assault_v thou_o fear_v not_o but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o saviour_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v overcome_v they_o all_o and_o will_v also_o subdue_v they_o unto_o thou_o 30._o thou_o eph_n â—_o 30._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n thou_o must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o to_o thy_o head_n as_o well_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o his_o shame_n as_o well_o in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n if_o the_o cross_n must_v try_v thy_o strength_n he_o will_v not_o tire_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n than_o thou_o be_v well_o able_a to_o bear_v if_o pain_n or_o sickness_n bring_v thou_o near_o unto_o death_n the_o faithful_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n will_v great_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v thy_o soul_n for_o though_o thy_o soul_n must_v be_v part_v from_o thy_o body_n yet_o neither_o thy_o soul_n nor_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v part_v fuom_n christ_n but_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n to_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n thy_o head_n for_o ever_o now_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n with_o holy_a affection_n and_o they_o will_v minister_v heavenly_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n consider_v now_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v first_o to_o holy_a woman_n who_o in_o their_o pious_a devotion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o come_v to_o embalm_v his_o body_n with_o spice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n then_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o also_o to_o many_o brethren_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v well_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o deity_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n to_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n against_o all_o persecution_n and_o bloody_a trial_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n testfiie_v that_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o any_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a man_n for_o they_o can_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o receive_v any_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v his_o glorify_a body_n but_o chief_o because_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n christ_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o word_n and_o do_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o chief_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a care_n to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o when_o we_o can_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n mount_v up_o above_o the_o sinful_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o above_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o here_o upon_o earth_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v draw_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n there_o will_v also_o be_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o will_v be_v most_o sad_a woeful_a and_o miserable_a to_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o purify_a and_o glorify_a body_n but_o with_o filthy_a ugly_a and_o unclean_a body_n all_o besmear_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v they_o odious_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o they_o have_v no_o cover_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o devil_n liverey_n which_o be_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o who_o they_o belong_v for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o no_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o unclean_a monster_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n to_o partake_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o their_o everlasting_a torment_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n of_o christ_n ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n when_o christ_n have_v full_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o they_o all_o and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o fullness_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n until_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a whereby_o christ_n be_v now_o become_v our_o eternal_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o he_o be_v also_o our_o eternal_a high_a priest_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n to_o god_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v up_o our_o humane_a nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v advance_v it_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n also_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v for_o he_o keep_v it_o for_o we_o wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o our_o holy_a meditation_n to_o contemplate_v the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v firm_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v that_o place_n of_o true_a blessedness_n 2_o blessedness_n john_n 14._o 2_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n also_o let_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n proceed_v from_o a_o upright_a and_o a_o believe_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v present_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v confident_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v gracious_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v also_o great_a comfort_n for_o we_o that_o though_o we_o sin_v daily_o through_o humane_a frailty_n or_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n 2._o nature_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o will_v present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o he_o in_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n whereof_o we_o may_v have_v a_o holy_a assurance_n by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n if_o we_o do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o sin_n to_o displease_v he_o why_o do_v we_o cherish_v any_o darling_n sin_n